more_o than_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n about_o succession_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o summary_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n unto_o such_o minister_n only_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o speech_n to_o these_o three_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n 3._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o link_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o succession_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v true_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v without_o a_o praecedent_a minister_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o mr_n ber_n affirm_v as_o in_o his_o â—â—_o former_a book_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o so_o express_o in_o his_o 18â—_n 2._o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o two_o fold_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o to_o beget_v a_o church_n the_o second_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v he_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o both_o before_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o former_a absolute_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o in_o which_o discourse_n he_o intermingle_v sundry_a thing_n frivolous_a unsound_a and_o contradictory_n now_o for_o the_o first_o entery_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o be_v about_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o mr_n b_o and_o i_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o not_o about_o extraordinary_a minister_n extraordinary_o miraculous_o or_o immediate_o raise_v up_o as_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o example_n admit_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o may_v be_v before_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o those_o either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o word_n minister_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o even_o to_o any_o outward_a mean_n whether_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o far_o mr_n b._n stretch_v it_o where_o he_o make_v 144._o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n gen._n 2._o 3._o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whither_o god_n or_o the_o church_n be_v first_o i_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o die_n or_o be_v deceive_v because_o god_n be_v free_a from_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o beget_v it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o yea_o whither_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v and_o mean_n to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o word_n &_o will_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o so_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o other_o idolater_n he_o or_o she_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v yea_o if_o they_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o other_o godly_a book_n that_o book_n or_o bible_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n may_v true_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v account_v as_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o church-officer_n about_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n shuffle_n together_o but_o the_o wise_a reader_n must_v distinguish_v they_o &_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o trisle_a the_o particular_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n b._n a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o church_n if_o adam_n wife_n begin_v the_o church_n then_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n answ._n overthrow_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v and_o denominate_v the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o minister_n before_o eve_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o make_v and_o true_o a_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n which_o bring_v the_o word_n all_o one_o &_o unto_o who_o can_v adam_n either_o minister_n the_o word_n or_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o eve_n be_v form_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a tree_n and_o to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o bring_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v the_o ch._n not_o by_o he_o but_o by_o her_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o company_n or_o society_n &_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o of_o adam_n as_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o special_a call_n here_o and_o ever_o follow_v after_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o your_o first_o proof_n be_v your_o 2._o which_o you_o b._n take_v from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v some_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o boldness_n with_o the_o word_n i_o except_v against_o your_o answ._n exposition_n &_o application_n of_o they_o the_o word_n gather_v upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v in_o some_o book_n turn_v repair_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v gal._n 6._o 1._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o again_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o church_n but_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o raise_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v your_o doctrine_n stand_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o among_o which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o other_o affirmation_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v of_o the_o second_o raise_v &_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o church_n three_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o howsoever_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o beget_v other_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o 28._o god_n ordain_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n among_o other_o officer_n and_o this_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n praesuppose_v a_o candlestick_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o 15._o candlestick_n &_o the_o officer_n the_o candle_n light_n and_o star_n which_o be_v set_v in_o it_o
former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o present_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o last_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n there_o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o private_a brethren_n scatter_v thither_o &_o there_o publish_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 36-44_a 47._o 48._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o &_o 13._o 2._o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 1._o 2._o &_o that_o some_o certain_a year_n before_o any_o ordination_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o long_a space_n during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n these_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o convert_v all_o the_o while_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o have_v they_o no_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o sundry_a year_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o more_o general_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o special_a business_n mention_v act._n 14_o 23._o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v after_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o church_n &_o among_o other_o qualification_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5._o apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o able_a to_o convince_v as_o also_o to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o such_o they_o both_o than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o those_o also_o no_o young_a plant_n for_o such_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o do_v â—_o most_o special_o concern_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v certain_o &_o by_o good_a experience_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v so_o qualify_v who_o they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o can_v they_o only_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o faythfulnes_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o due_a experience_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o make_v in_o many_o very_a small_a or_o no_o continuance_n and_o find_v fit_a man_n for_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o the_o same_o know_v testify_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o people_n election_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v act._n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o ordeyn_a officer_n as_o also_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o business_n himself_o in_o creta_n but_o leave_v titus_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 5._o save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o carry_v of_o such_o other_o church_n affair_n as_o fell_v out_o and_o so_o due_a trial_n make_v of_o their_o gift_n &_o good_a knowledge_n take_v of_o their_o faythfulnes_n in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n now_o the_o four_o scripture_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v direct_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n not_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o that_o sour_a leven_fw-mi the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o they_o either_o hear_v from_o paul_n or_o he_o of_o that_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o negligence_n herein_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o as_o all_o man_n see_v that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o for_o paul_n he_o in_o general_a as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o special_a as_o a_o chief_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o â—_o determine_v for_o himself_o discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o do_v neither_o begin_v govern_z nor_o compose_v the_o action_n be_v at_o philippi_n or_o rather_o at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o present_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o officer_n minister_a faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o therefore_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n may_v do_v nothing_o either_o for_o information_n or_o reformation_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o stevens_n death_n 4._o all_o the_o church_n aâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v save_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v disperse_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v 21._o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o only_a church_n matter_n but_o even_a church_n begin_v preach_v to_o and_o fro_o turn_v and_o join_v of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n noâ—_n other_o officer_n be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o barbary_n or_o america_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n conference_n or_o suffering_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n must_v they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o communion_n together_o for_o their_o mutual_a aedification_n and_o comfort_n till_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n from_o rome_n or_o england_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o church_n matter_n with_o his_o service_n book_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o barbarian_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o some_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v or_o each_o can_v understand_v other_o language_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o church_n matter_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v without_o officer_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v ever_o either_o enjoy_v officer_n or_o become_v a_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o universal_a visible_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n any_o true_a either_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o so_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o except_o there_o shall_v come_v new_a apostle_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o new_a christ_n to_o call_v those_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v 4._o because_o *_o no_n man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n aâ—_n aaron_n now_o god_n call_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o ch_z for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o ch_z matter_n &_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n they_o have_v take_v trial_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o you_o true_o affirm_v else_o where_o in_o 1â—8_n this_o book_n and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v a_o church_n matter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o church_n matter_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o may_v and_o in_o case_n must_v
of_o you_o where_o your_o &_o your_o fellow_n minister_n power_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v duetify_v &_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n in_o give_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o reverend_a father_n alone_o and_o their_o substitute_n well_o mr_n b._n whosoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o he_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n the_o official_a of_o southwel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o argument_n and_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o conviction_n which_o as_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o yourself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n so_o do_v i_o earnest_o wish_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o your_o conscience_n joh._n 3._o 20._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v nor_o under_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o with_o their_o tanscendent_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n take_v their_o scope_n without_o orb_n or_o order_n and_o as_o cloud_n without_o rain_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o the_o the_o great_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o governor_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unstable_a mind_n this_o man_n in_o his_o former_a book_n labour_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o in_o special_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o to_o which_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o chief_n officer_n only_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v also_o to_o be_v 98._o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n but_o lo_o now_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o devour_v the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o labour_n withal_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v 212._o young_a divine_n &_o silly_a country_n people_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o young_a and_o silly_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o hold_v no_o government_n at_o all_o other_o that_o a_o external_a government_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o of_o these_o some_o hold_v it_o alterable_a other_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o of_o these_o some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o in_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o other_o which_o he_o put_v last_o as_o best_a and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n write_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o again_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n some_o he_o bring_v in_o hold_v excommunication_n but_o not_o suspension_n some_o hold_v both_o and_o some_o neither_o and_o particular_o for_o math._n 18._o he_o muster_v in_o thick_a and_o threefold_a reason_n and_o person_n so_o reason_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n and_o so_o of_o lev._n 19_o 17._o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o carry_v thing_n before_o the_o synedrion_n in_o case_n of_o bodily_a injury_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v man_n contrary_a opinion_n to_o darken_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a like_v so_o many_o foul_a foot_n to_o trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o the_o thirsty_a may_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o age_n &_o nation_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o prognosticatour_n gather_v together_o their_o contrary_a guess_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o so_o present_v they_o so_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o uncertain_a as_o a_o almanac_n set_v together_o and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o wiew_v of_o the_o world_n the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o now_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n mr_n b._n do_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o predestination_n &_o the_o point_n depend_v upon_o it_o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o other_o affirm_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n other_o upon_o man_n faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v a_o other_o about_o baptism_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o infant_n other_o minister_a it_o to_o all_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o a_o sort_n and_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o three_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o point_n some_o hold_n transubstantiation_n other_o consubstantiation_n other_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o some_o also_o will_v have_v mere_o rational_a other_o real_a also_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n beat_v for_o all_o atheism_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nor_o a_o course_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n more_o pregnant_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n in_o it_o and_o let_v man_n bear_v the_o just_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o in_o special_a let_v christ_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o 6._o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o master_n in_o set_v order_n and_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o vile_a flesh_n dare_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o mislead_v silly_a soul_n and_o to_o preach_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o idol_n king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n without_o law_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o make_v his_o redeemed_z idol_n subject_n as_o who_o it_o concern_v little_a or_o nothing_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o chrit_n law_n and_o officer_n or_o under_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a adversary_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o every_o stone_n that_o mr._n b._n idle_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v the_o weak_a passenger_n i_o will_v remove_v and_o so_o return_v to_o my_o former_a task_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v certain_a reason_n in_o number_n six_o bring_v by_o mr_n b._n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o lord_n bishop_n but_o those_o not_o back_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o point_n when_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o b._n peter_n at_o antioch_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n &_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n i._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n set_v over_o certain_a church_n ans._n here_o and_o there_o though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o tarry_v some_o good_a space_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n but_o general_a man_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n without_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n &_o so_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o answer_v the_o papist_n instance_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o very_a apostle_n use_v any_o such_o lordly_a and_o papal_a authority_n as_o to_o exclude_v either_o the_o inferior_a officer_n or_o people_n in_o church_n affair_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o censure_v of_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o debate_v of_o other_o church_n matter_n act._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 7._o 22._o 23._o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_n say_v you_o ii_o three_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o first_o of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o since_o the_o
government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o revive_v 13_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o external_a policy_n institute_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o of_o 6._o melchisedeck_n king_n and_o priest_n repraesent_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o 18_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o 5._o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o his_o son_n till_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o as_o the_o judicial_o which_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n civil_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v any_o civil_a polity_n save_v as_o they_o be_v of_o common_a equity_n so_o be_v the_o ceremoniall_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ch_z polity_n deadly_a and_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o any_o church_n save_v as_o any_o of_o they_o have_v new_a life_n give_v by_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o now_o be_v make_v 6._o citizen_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o body_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o 17._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n through_o christ._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lewish_a either_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o it_o establish_v and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jewish_a ordinance_n in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o will_v have_v that_o the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayle_n you_o for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o church_n officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o 67._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v apperteyne_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n spiritual_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o bodily_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o in_o case_n extraordinary_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o law_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o his_o faculty_n or_o skill_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o sit_v upon_o they_o formal_o in_o judgement_n &_o ecclesiastical_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o judge_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n where_o the_o civil_a elder_n be_v to_o 2._o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o the_o 3._o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o now_o before_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v out_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o power_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o national_n and_o provincial_n synod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o divers_a church_n but_o only_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n there_o specify_v 2._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o send_v the_o messenger_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v be_v a_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n much_o less_o of_o chief_a officer_n only_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o antiochia_n which_o ch._n 14._o 17._o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o v_o 28._o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o chapt_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n and_o v_o 23._o the_o brethren_n send_v their_o messenger_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v ver_fw-la 30._o where_o the_o messenger_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o the_o chief_n officer_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o inferior_a officer_n the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o about_o it_o and_o send_v answer_v but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o v_o 4._o 12._o 22._o and_o these_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o chapt_n be_v sufficient_a to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o public_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o officer_n whatsoever_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o authority_n or_o direction_n for_o be_v apostle_n they_o have_v both_o equal_a immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n and_o equal_a infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o they_o go_v for_o countenance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o deceiver_n as_o pretend_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o 4._o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v â—o_o delegate_n there_o ver_fw-la 23._o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v may_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o discuss_v &_o consider_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n synod_n or_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o they_o infringe_v no_o order_n of_o christ_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o quaestion_n now_o be_v about_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o admonition_n excommunication_n &_o other_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o first_o book_n grant_n 92._o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o and_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o here_o fall_v into_o handle_v certain_a borrow_a stuff_n 178._o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o first_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o b._n without_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 27._o which_o who_o deny_v but_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o lord_n bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o without_o advise_v with_o either_o answer_n the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o a_o consistory_n with_o james_n their_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o people_n and_o do_v decree_v a_o matter_n without_o ask_v their_o voice_n act._n 21._o 18._o first_o you_o err_v in_o call_v it_o a_o consistory_n or_o juditiall_a court_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o own_o where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n for_o advise_v 2._o in_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o â—_o 7._o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hold_v any_o proportion_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v james_n a_o archbishop_n 3._o that_o you_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n where_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o over_o the_o minister_n act._n 20._o 28._o 4._o and_o most_o ignorant_o where_o you_o will_v have_v james_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o
delinquent_a be_v free_v from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o do_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v without_o that_o privilege_n undergo_v as_o well_o as_o they_o where_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a as_o that_o he_o which_o can_v read_v and_o so_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o severe_o punish_v civil_o so_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v undergo_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o heavy_a censure_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v both_o more_o scandalous_a and_o less_o excusable_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n express_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o be_v in_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n â—â—_o a_o bullock_n for_o his_o sin_n where_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v less_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o the_o suâ—_n of_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vii_o officer_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o as_o deep_a censure_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o &_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o popish_a exemption_n and_o exaltation_n of_o church_n officer_n whereof_o from_o these_o scripture_n allege_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o the_o like_a they_o boast_v so_o much_o and_o by_o which_o they_o affright_v and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o all_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o certain_a such_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n under_o which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v come_v as_o be_v right_o understand_v &_o just_o apply_v will_v give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o this_o mystery_n first_o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n i._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o minister_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v infinite_o above_o &_o superior_a unto_o all_o 8._o man_n and_o angel_n and_o 2d_o in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o for_o and_o according_a to_o this_o message_n or_o ambassage_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v the_o mean_a officer_n about_o the_o king_n carrying_z with_o he_o his_o warrant_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ii_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v by_o it_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ministry_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o lordship_n to_o reign_v over_o it_o the_o 3._o consideration_n they_o undergo_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n iii_o and_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n saint_n christian_n for_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o must_v manifest_v their_o general_a call_n in_o their_o special_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a grace_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o brethren_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n both_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o particular_o of_o the_o censure_n for_o their_o humiliation_n if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reclaim_v and_o i_o have_v as_o leiv_v you_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o because_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n alm_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o releiv_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o starve_v bodily_a as_o that_o because_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o minister_v the_o church_n judgement_n none_o must_v judge_v they_o though_o they_o be_v through_o impenitency_n in_o danger_n to_o perish_v spiritual_o now_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o mr_n b._n object_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n be_v sheep_n but_o not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n sheep_n ezech._n 34._o 6._o 8_o 31._o neither_o be_v these_o sheep_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o natural_a sheep_n for_o their_o shepherd_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o the_o people_n be_v indeed_o a_o house_n but_o not_o the_o officer_n house_n but_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o ephe._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o second_o the_o people_n be_v sheep_n yet_o not_o unreasonable_a beast_n but_o man_n ezech._n 34._o 31._o so_o to_o be_v look_v to_o by_o the_o shepherd_n as_o they_o be_v also_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o act._n 20._o 28._o luk._n 17._o 3._o they_o be_v so_o a_o house_n as_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o build_v up_o by_o the_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v also_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o jud._n 20._o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o officer_n be_v so_o shepherd_n as_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o sheep_n if_o they_o be_v not_o goat_n math._n 25._o 37._o luk._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 36._o they_o be_v so_o father_n as_o they_o be_v also_o brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o act._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 8._o â—â—_o yea_o as_o they_o be_v son_n also_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o michae_n father_n and_o his_o son_n judg._n 17._o 1._o 11._o they_o be_v so_o workman_n or_o builder_n as_o they_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o house_n ephe._n 2._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o so_o seeds-man_n as_o themselves_o be_v also_o seed_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n math._n 13._o 38._o these_o distinction_n right_o observe_v will_v both_o teach_v the_o officer_n how_o to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n how_o to_o obey_v and_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n how_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o where_o you_o demand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n how_o a_o few_o of_o we_o become_v a_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n by_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o build_v ourselves_o into_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o you_o affirm_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o the_o word_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o plant_v church_n or_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o you_o streyten_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o wrong_v his_o people_n when_o 40._o the_o woman_n of_o samarta_n speak_v to_o her_o neighbour_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o come_v but_o have_v you_o be_v among_o they_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o except_o a_o minister_n have_v call_v you_o i_o confess_v indeed_o the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v very_o mannerly_a this_o way_n &_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n till_o their_o masspriest_n go_v before_o they_o who_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n do_v by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o king_n edward_n proclamation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n afterward_o and_o by_o their_o statute_n law_n gather_v heir_n parish_n church_n unto_o they_o under_o their_o service_n book_n as_o 〈…〉_z do_v her_o chicken_n to_o be_v brood_a under_o her_o wing_n but_o the_o â—â—formed_a church_n be_v otherwise_o gather_v then_o by_o popish_a priest_n continue_v over_o they_o the_o people_n first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o foâ—oâ—â—ing_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v man_n to_o call_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o so_o they_o practise_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o melanctbon_n to_o the_o teacher_n in_o bohemia_n in_o d._n tileâ—us_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n and_o in_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o judge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n though_o even_o in_o their_o time_n ch_z be_v plant_v &_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o private_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o therefore_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reform_a church_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o reform_a people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v first_o fit_v for_o &_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n may_v afterward_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pure_a use_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o in_o their_o impenitency_n other_o also_o endeavour_v yet_o a_o further_a reformation_n have_v sue_v and_o do_v sue_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o with_o it_o of_o such_o other_o evil_a fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o which_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v the_o further_a profanation_n of_o the_o more_o of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o and_o so_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o practise_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v almost_o or_o altogether_o forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o crown_n christ_n a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v or_o to_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o lawâ—s_n &_o officer_n over_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v with_o meekness_n to_o stoop_v unto_o his_o yoke_n both_o you_o mr_n b_o &_o they_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o your_o agreement_n with_o they_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n from_o my_o very_a hart_n that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o principal_a point_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o accessary_n they_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a plantation_n new_a we_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o reformation_n only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o free_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o persuade_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n fore-fitted_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o compulsion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o josiahs_n sword_n or_o hezechiahs_n proclamation_n by_o 247._o which_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v back_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o now_o you_o stand_v for_o which_o you_o peremptory_o profess_v there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o both_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o former_a be_v separate_v from_o popety_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o compulsion_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o compulsion_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o government_n &_o freedom_n or_o voluntaryne_n be_v not_o contrary_a according_a to_o your_o most_o ignorant_a affirmation_n yet_o compulsion_n and_o voluntarine_n be_v and_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v make_v true_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o compulsion_n once_o end_v i_o may_v with_o good_a leave_n have_v return_v to_o the_o former_a book_n but_o see_v after_o so_o many_o proving_n and_o professing_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o still_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o that_o the_o church_n now_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o voluntary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n nor_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v before_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v they_o by_o fear_n and_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v mr_n b._n now_o tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o how_o that_o 145._o come_v about_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v from_o king_n etheldred_n king_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o late_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v bear_v my_o answer_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o many_o other_o begin_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n b._n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v gather_v make_v proclamation_n of_o her_o godly_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 245._o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_n do_v it_o voluntary_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o scripture_n ex._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o 2_o chr._n 14._o 2._o a_o solid_a proof_n because_o the_o queen_n do_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o answ._n truth_n in_o a_o measure_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n who_o she_o urge_v by_o proclamation_n and_o other_o enforcement_n do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v the_o supreme_a power_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n &_o noble_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v immediate_o before_o both_o enact_v and_o execute_v most_o bloody_a statute_n against_o such_o as_o voluntary_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o you_o pag._n 187._o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o company_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o so_o stand_v out_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o house_n stand_v and_o occasion_n lay_v under_o the_o former_o masse-preists_a &_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a priest_n with_o their_o english_a reform_a masse-book_n in_o add_v further_o that_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v you_o trifle_v notable_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o antichristian_o the_o week_n before_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n the_o people_n have_v general_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o week_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n again_o your_o presumption_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v vain_a consider_v what_o the_o 13._o voluntary_a yeeling_n or_o submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n the_o gospel_n
be_v to_o destroy_v she_o own_o essence_n &_o be_v second_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 11._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 23._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v his_o member_n who_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o whereupon_o i_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o if_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n and_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o that_o true_a matter_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o i_o abhor_v to_o write_v and_o though_o your_o ordinary_n mr_n b._n be_v oft_o time_n so_o liberal_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o thus_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n rather_o have_v their_o own_o member_n tear_v from_o their_o body_n than_o thus_o to_o dismemthe_v bless_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heynousnes_n of_o this_o fact_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o distinction_n the_o error_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o church_n last_o you_o do_v mistake_v the_o two_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a be_v still_o call_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v noâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o but_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o own_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o he_o will_v the_o brethren_n to_o mark_v and_o no_o way_n to_o countenance_n in_o sucâ—_n walk_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o chapter_n shall_v observe_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christian_n become_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n and_o so_o continue_v obstinate_a shall_v still_o be_v repute_v brethren_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brother_n there_o as_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n chapt_n 18._o 24._o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v inâ—quity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n ezechiel_n speak_v of_o be_v still_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o he_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v a_o brother_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n â—s_n be_v righteous_a and_o brethren_n reputative_o before_o they_o do_v so_o bastardly_a degenerate_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v charge_v his_o ch_z to_o account_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o and_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v after_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o account_v he_o a_o brother_n beside_o 8._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n and_o to_o become_v a_o member_n be_v to_o become_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n brotherhood_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o name_n idolatour_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v you_o have_v idolater_n your_o brethren_n mr_n b_o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a pag._n exclude_v papist_n and_o pag._n 108._o idolatour_n universal_o a_o holy_a brotherhood_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v brother_n idolater_n haeretique_n and_o what_o not_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v act._n 8._o make_v strong_o against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o peter_n not_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o to_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o if_o philip_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o partner_n in_o it_o or_o have_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o you_o true_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v pag._n 119._o to_o such_o a_o blank_a nay_o will_v be_v have_v profane_v the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n upon_o such_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o 6._o cease_v mr_n b._n to_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v thus_o argue_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ch_z be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n right_o and_o true_o gather_v but_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gather_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o also_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v where_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o hart_n right_a with_o god_n which_o no_o lewd_a person_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n namely_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o ridiculous_a yea_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o plain_o mock_v then_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o church-gathering_a be_v indeed_o his_o own_o mr_n b_o plead_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o certain_a popular_a similitude_n to_o colour_v over_o that_o rot_a error_n which_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v make_v sound_n in_o number_n three_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n i._o two_o person_n be_v lawful_o marry_v by_o public_a profession_n and_o mutual_a corâ—â—nt_n b._n now_o though_o the_o wise_a perform_v not_o her_o covenant_n but_o prove_v unfaithful_a yet_o be_v she_o still_o a_o true_a wisâ—_n till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v out_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v answ._n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o your_o national_a church_n be_v the_o true_a wife_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o divorce_v his_o ancient_a wife_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o never_o marry_v nor_o will_v marry_v nation_n more_o much_o less_o which_o be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v he_o ever_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o unhallowed_a atheist_n wherewith_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n abound_v have_v christ_n command_v his_o 14._o people_n not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v he_o yoke_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o with_o atheist_n &_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n 20._o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n though_o you_o in_o your_o 2_o book_n mr_n b._n do_v with_o defiance_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o &_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a as_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o will_v christ_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o harlot_n thief_n murderer_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o
become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 27._o last_o no_o woman_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n alive_a may_v take_v a_o second_o or_o be_v lawful_o marry_v unto_o he_o but_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v even_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n &_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 8._o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n nor_o become_v his_o wife_n the_o 2._o similitude_n follow_v ii_o a_o man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o alone_a sovereign_n and_o obey_v b._n his_o law_n in_o the_o general_n though_o he_o transgress_v in_o some_o thing_n open_o &_o great_o be_v that_o king_n true_a subject_n notwithstanding_o you_o deal_v unfaithful_o &_o put_v the_o case_n wrong_v the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n &_o his_o alone_a but_o in_o deed_n &_o truth_n the_o swear_a slave_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n &_o a_o apparent_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o no_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v even_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rank_a rebel_n against_o the_o l._n jesus_n right_o now_o you_o will_v have_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o now_o you_o will_v have_v jesuit_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n for_o such_o they_o profess_v themselves_o as_o bold_o as_o false_o and_o yet_o no_o romish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o the_o king_n person_n &_o state_n then_o be_v a_o profane_a ungoldly_a man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 3._o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o man_n profess_v one_o only_o trade_n though_o bungling_o iii_o or_o careless_o who_o none_o will_v call_v a_o false_a tradesman_n but_o either_o no_o good_a b._n tradesman_n or_o unprofitable_a yet_o true_o that_o tradesman_n by_o his_o profession_n here_o as_o before_o you_o mis-put_a the_o case_n you_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v a_o trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o general_a course_n for_o example_n a_o man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o be_v observe_v and_o find_v in_o deed_n and_o practice_n to_o poison_v man_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o resolve_a course_n now_o so_o charitable_a be_v mr_n b._n as_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n still_o call_v and_o that_o true_o a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n though_o not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a homicyde_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o but_o of_o none_o either_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v a_o true_a physician_n or_o surgeon_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o better_o be_v he_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o word_n practise_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o defence_n for_o the_o bad_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n so_o grant_v by_o he_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o so_o brief_o and_o dark_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o least_o in_o the_o handle_n his_o bad_a matter_n shall_v prove_v false_a matter_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o counterfeit_n coin_n that_o he_o say_v than_o be_v that_o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o true_a matter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n though_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n wicked_a &_o ungodly_a that_o therefore_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n false_a matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o make_v show_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n false_a witness_n false_a balance_n and_o the_o like_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o true_o false_a nor_o more_o fit_o so_o call_v than_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o a_o false_a christian_n or_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o 16._o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o whereupon_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o member_n visible_o can_v be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o true_a live_a body_n can_v be_v compact_v of_o false_a and_o dead_a member_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n in_o mâ—_n b_o order_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o make_v &_o true_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n &_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o &_o in_o his_o 277._o 2._o book_n the_o covenant_n by_o which_o godset_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o he_o mutual_o to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o description_n he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o material_a building_n who_o form_n arise_v from_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o also_o further_o manifest_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n invisible_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o comparison_n and_o their_o proportion_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o mr_n b_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n censure_v we_o very_o severe_o and_o that_o with_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n for_o misapply_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o latter_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o be_v apparent_o intend_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o ephe._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o within_o a_o few_o page_n follow_v expound_v as_o mean_v of_o 125._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o now_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_z if_o mr_n b._n observe_v due_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o visible_o external_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n invisible_o internal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o simple_a and_o plain_n term_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n will_v easy_o appear_v &_o much_o needle_n labour_v be_v spare_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o note_v first_o and_o on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n god_n take_v man_n immediate_o by_o the_o hart_n and_o b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v thâ—â—â—_n god_n 2._o and_o on_o man_n part_n by_o â—aith_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n the_o believer_n
no_o papist_n in_o your_o kingdom_n i_o may_v say_v in_o your_o parish_n or_o be_v papist_n become_v no_o idolater_n with_o you_o as_o rome_n be_v right_a now_o no_o false_a church_n nor_o jesuit_n false_a subject_n the_o face_n of_o your_o charity_n mr_n b._n be_v so_o full_o set_v towards_o rome_n and_o papist_n as_o no_o marvayl_n though_o you_o be_v so_o unequal_a towards_o we_o as_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o most_o streyt_n bond_n of_o civil_a society_n with_o popish_a idolater_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o they_o of_o your_o church_n then_o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o my_o knowledge_n among_o all_o your_o canon_n any_o one_o against_o this_o profane_a commixture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n for_o idolater_n may_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o profess_v christ_n too_o in_o a_o measure_n as_o both_o many_o other_o and_o all_o antichristian_a idolater_n do_v yea_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v that_o you_o live_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o even_o in_o religious_a society_n with_o papist_n and_o you_o yourself_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o atheist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o visible_a atheist_n be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o capable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a visible_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o scope_n of_o â—e_a scripture_n follow_v which_o say_v you_o iâ—_n that_o the_o believe_a b._n corintâ—ians_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o they_o reprove_v condemn_v hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o belike_o than_o they_o may_v have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o answ._n good_a work_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n corinthian_n will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v not_o have_v refuse_v their_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n herein_o for_o by_o your_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o our_o name_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o you_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n but_o how_o sufficient_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o you_o say_v god_n command_v not_o he_o to_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o from_o infidel_n gentile_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n papist_n who_o very_a society_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o i_o perceive_v all_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o papist_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o their_o society_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o other_o affirmation_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n papist_n true_a christian_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n though_o under_o soar_v baptism_n there_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o yet_o here_o the_o society_n of_o papist_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o how_o do_v this_o separation_n thus_o whole_o to_o be_v make_v from_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o of_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o papist_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o as_o be_v come_v out_o from_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n though_o not_o so_o in_o their_o body_n the_o distinction_n you_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o profane_a life_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o due_a place_n &_o for_o your_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n and_o so_o â—â—dged_v of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o i_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o now_o to_o that_o you_o add_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o private_a familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v other_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n deserve_v i_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o private_a withdraw_a from_o a_o brother_n be_v warrantable_a namely_o when_o his_o offence_n be_v private_a and_o he_o private_o obstinate_a &_o that_o his_o sin_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a &_o public_o evince_v so_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n private_o and_o that_o only_a for_o public_a offence_n be_v a_o course_n without_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o rea_fw-la son_n you_o say_v pag._n 144._o that_o alvin_n so_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v our_o practice_n as_o brownistical_a &_o we_o of_o luciferian_n schism_n &_o pharisaical_a pride_n as_o i_o leave_v your_o railing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v how_o you_o gross_o abuse_v calvins_n authority_n who_o expound_v that_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_n and_o of_o man_n private_a carriage_n towards_o they_o with_o which_o public_a separation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v join_v i_o suppose_v you_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v you_o shall_v also_o show_v what_o that_o course_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o that_o course_n be_v not_o take_v but_o you_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n lest_o by_o open_v they_o too_o particular_o you_o shall_v discover_v your_o own_o shame_n the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o incorrigible_a offender_n by_o the_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o 5._o power_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v this_o power_n or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v neglect_v to_o use_v this_o power_n against_o scandalous_a sin_n manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v &_o will_v obstinate_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o sour_a leaven_n unpurged_a out_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v and_o with_o leven_a may_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v and_o as_o the_o church_n if_o sin_n do_v arise_v be_v first_o to_o endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n together_o so_o if_o the_o church_n do_v wicked_o bear_v out_o and_o bolster_v iniquity_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a be_v first_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o church-sin_n by_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o reprove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o remain_v incurable_a now_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a difference_n &_o distinction_n of_o separation_n but_o without_o application_n the_o first_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v before_o handle_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o 2._o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a remain_v among_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o godly_a being_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o differece_n i_o acknowledge_v &_o withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o note_n out_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o national_a church_n wherein_o a_o few_o godly_a mind_v in_o comparison_n live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nation_n and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n then_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o your_o fellowship_n be_v very_o small_a since_o your_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n who_o act_n also_o pag_n 147._o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v
and_o privilege_n from_o without_o and_o my_o learning_n from_o his_o distinction_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o where_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v himself_o his_o error_n then_o be_v in_o the_o too_o streyt_n acception_n of_o the_o term_n property_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v right_o teach_v he_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o he_o or_o it_o that_o be_v a_o property_n or_o property_n of_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o church_n property_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v though_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o even_o those_o privilege_n which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o instance_n be_v true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n faithful_a elect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v the_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v heaven_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sayntship_n and_o holiness_n grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v more_o natural_a propertye_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o profane_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n by_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o towch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o lay_v down_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o except_o your_o national_a church_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v admit_v joint_o and_o several_o into_o the_o covenant_n &_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v apperteyn_a the_o more_o you_o meddle_v with_o this_o covenant_n by_o profess_v or_o publish_v it_o the_o more_o you_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n you_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o you_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v &_o the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ch_z of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o any_o sanctify_v use_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o you_o both_o be_v perform_v and_o continue_v in_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n by_o any_o accurse_a conventicle_n of_o atheist_n murderer_n adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n excommunicate_v for_o these_o &_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v these_o thing_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o display_a banner_n of_o your_o church_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplise_n be_v a_o banner_n far_o broad_a display_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o standard_n high_o advance_v than_o baptism_n so_o be_v kneel_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o thâ—se_a neither_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o where_o these_o banner_n be_v set_v up_o and_o fair_a bear_v there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v &_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n hold_v out_o either_o by_o preach_v knowledge_n or_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_n last_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a ch_z you_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o and_o in_o it_o both_o your_o error_n and_o lightness_n in_o your_o little_a 14._o catechism_n print_v 1602._o you_o demand_v this_o quaestion_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n christ_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o separatist_n schism_n not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v 132._o but_o the_o true_a word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o convertible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ill_a the_o divine_n at_o home_o and_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o mr_n b._n be_v one_o in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o his_o invective_n heady_o begin_v and_o unconscionable_o prosecute_v in_o the_o former_a he_o endeavour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a ground_n there_o lay_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a confuse_a building_n which_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raze_v his_o former_a christian_a foundation_n and_o to_o lay_v new_a &_o those_o contrary_n then_o to_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o babel_n undawb_v with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o right_o and_o true_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n be_v by_o mr_n b._n very_o ignorant_o restrain_v to_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o right_a and_o lawful_a person_n by_o and_o to_o who_o these_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v require_v and_o be_v person_n grace_n mr_n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o all_o divine_n hold_v the_o true_a word_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o not_o true_o nor_o right_o administer_v the_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v this_o phrase_n the_o true_a word_n before_o in_o any_o writer_n such_o as_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o against_o you_o as_o you_o be_v against_o 19_o the_o truth_n your_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n condemn_v you_o which_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o since_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divine_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o circumstance_n of_o person_n as_o by_o &_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o measure_v and_o define_v they_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n otherwise_o we_o make_v they_o but_o as_o the_o charm_n of_o wizard_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o account_v true_a if_o so_o many_o word_n be_v say_v over_o by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n preach_v or_o publish_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o what_o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v here_o a_o true_a church_n mark_v out_o and_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o though_o never_o without_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a plague_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o assemble_v or_o of_o persequâ—tion_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v either_o by_o bond_n or_o â—light_n it_o do_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n no_o nor_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o it_o remain_v visible_a in_o itself_o though_o
it_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v or_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o you_o speak_v as_o colour_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o sound_v audible_a in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o this_o man_n which_o need_v none_o other_o adversary_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o second_o so_o do_v he_o both_o cross_n and_o confute_v his_o second_o by_o his_o three_o in_o his_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o his_o 2._o the_o true_a word_n preach_v though_o not_o true_o &_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v though_o not_o right_o be_v infallible_a token_n and_o reciprocal_o convert_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o book_n 286_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o ch_z without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o ch_z of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v either_o no_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o antichristian_a assembly_n may_v have_v and_o usurp_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o ishmael_n &_o esau_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o may_v a_o false_a ch_z usurp_v and_o abuse_n both_o as_o well_o the_o write_n as_o the_o seal_n '_o 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v short_o remove_v her_o candlestickout_n of_o his_o place_n for_o leave_v her_o fâ—rst_a love_n except_o she_o repent_v though_o she_o still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n leave_v a_o church_n without_o cause_n or_o of_o excommunicate_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o together_o usurp_a and_o assume_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n do_v this_o their_o â—old_a usurpation_n make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v want_v upon_o occasion_n the_o use_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o never_o the_o right_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v a_o false_a assembly_n usurp_v oâ—_n assume_v they_o but_o never_o have_v right_a or_o power_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o liberty_n arise_v from_o the_o lord_n visible_a covenaunt_n to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a promise_n &_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o like_a the_o property_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o sense_n the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n b_o make_v the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o b._n &_o this_o either_o corporal_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o alm_n deed_n act._n 2._o 42._o or_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o so_o â—orth_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o which_o also_o he_o say_v they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v it_o be_v note_v of_o some_o person_n beside_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o answ._n ship_n they_o see_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o fair_a house_n in_o the_o country_n they_o think_v and_o say_v be_v they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n they_o will_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o donation_n his_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n and_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a communion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v exercise_v themselves_o mutual_o for_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plead_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o see_v &_o confess_v that_o thing_n be_v nothing_o less_o with_o they_o then_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a abundance_n whereof_o he_o boast_v there_o be_v general_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o want_v 1â—_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o &_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a more_o particular_o as_o you_o want_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o have_v enterteyn_v under_o the_o true_a name_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a office_n of_o half_a priesthood_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v 6._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o call_n and_o ministration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o that_o care_n for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o among_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n whereof_o you_o boast_v the_o needless_a and_o endless_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n among_o you_o fill_v all_o your_o court_n and_o judgement_n seat_n your_o daily_a theft_n and_o murder_n among_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o continual_a cousening_n and_o circumvention_n one_o of_o another_o the_o usurye_n oppression_n extortion_n which_o overflow_v both_o country_n and_o city_n as_o do_v the_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n both_o the_o valley_n &_o hill_n do_v too_o manifest_o show_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o this_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n each_o of_o other_o bodily_a whereof_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v but_o though_o this_o care_n of_o each_o for_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o be_v almost_o whole_o b._n want_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o household_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a household_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n or_o a_o man_n a_o false_a man_n if_o through_o folly_n madness_n or_o wilfulness_n he_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o it_o have_v not_o need_v consider_v how_o not_o only_o this_o be_v want_v answ._n but_o how_o the_o contrary_a abound_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o care_v the_o two_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reformist_n do_v take_v each_o for_o other_o namely_o how_o each_o may_v subvert_v and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o and_o for_o your_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o household_n and_o a_o body_n as_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v 16_o that_o household_n of_o god_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effectual_a work_n in_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o be_v there_o no_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n wherein_o you_o compare_v they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o his_o person_n survive_v neither_o can_v a_o family_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a family_n civil_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v but_o a_o church_n though_o the_o same_o person_n survive_v still_o
reader_n may_v see_v in_o both_o his_o book_n from_o their_o gift_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v from_o their_o holy_a grace_n their_o painful_a and_o zealous_a preach_n their_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o scandalous_a &_o unpreach_v priest_n he_o cunning_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o some_o small_a moat_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o 296._o much-worm_o patron_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o least_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o though_o the_o covetous_a patron_n can_v present_v they_o except_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v first_o ordain_v they_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n but_o as_o true_a though_o not_o as_o good_a both_o of_o the_o unpreach_n and_o preach_v minister_n he_o must_v have_v seek_v and_o produce_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o both_o but_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o scandalous_a sort_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o paint_v no_o mortar_n to_o dawb_v over_o those_o filthy_a stone_n no_o not_o to_o any_o show_n he_o smother_v all_o they_o though_o far_o the_o great_a both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o almost_o only_o true_a formal_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o few_o disperse_v disgrace_v tolerate_a and_o tolerate_v person_n and_o undertake_v their_o defence_n manifest_v himself_o a_o right_n natural_a 11._o merchant_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n in_o show_v some_o handful_n of_o tolerable_a ware_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a buyer_n with_o the_o whole_a piece_n or_o heap_v of_o rot_a stuff_n which_o go_v with_o they_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr_n b._n shall_v not_o have_v defend_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n the_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parish_n church_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o true_a since_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o first_o collect_v and_o do_v still_o consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o people_n and_o so_o dispose_v he_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v such_o defence_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n among_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n and_o of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o place_n &_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v whether_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o so_o preach_v a_o work_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n this_o mr_n b._n take_v for_o grant_v affirmative_o and_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n build_v his_o whole_a treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v &_o so_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o that_o mind_n it_o with_o wisdom_n &_o good_a conscience_n clean_o otherwise_o and_o that_o neither_o this_o ability_n nor_o practice_v of_o preach_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o case_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v against_o this_o man_n presumptuous_a asseveration_n these_o proof_n suffice_v first_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n i._o to_o be_v read_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o can_v preach_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o one_o statute_n ii_o enact_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n though_o want_v the_o book_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o title_n time_n or_o order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o bachilour_n of_o art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n or_o horsekeeper_n or_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o preach_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n and_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o plain_n mean_v of_o the_o law_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o english_a ministry_n if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o former_a qualification_n the_o law_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v ordain_v the_o patron_n may_v present_v he_o to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o the_o bishop_n also_o must_v institute_v the_o archdeacon_n induct_v and_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o may_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no._n add_v unto_o these_o that_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n frame_v iii_o by_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n &_o so_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o your_o church_n &_o by_o your_o doctrine_n mr_n b._n the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o 144._o to_o consent_v do_v not_o only_o approve_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n but_o also_o lay_v deep_a curse_n and_o anathemaes_n upon_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v annex_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n with_o your_o prelate_n and_o their_o chaplin_n and_o faction_n that_o 〈…〉_z preach_v be_v no_o necessary_a annexum_fw-la or_o appurtenance_n unto_o order_n which_o they_o also_o offer_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o it_o make_v for_o you_o or_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o i_o know_v iâ—_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o order_v his_o priest_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v the_o word_n i_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o such_o word_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o mystery_n that_o such_o form_n of_o good_a word_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o romish_a &_o english_a church_n without_o any_o truth_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o practice_v in_o those_o which_o use_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v easy_o blear_v by_o such_o deceivable_a merchant_n as_o right_v now_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o &_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v in_o this_o book_n 244._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_v of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o your_o ministry_n and_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v violation_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
the_o constitution_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o it_o now_o where_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n you_o wrong_v he_o &_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o whilst_o you_o will_v gratify_v rome_n and_o england_n luther_n ministry_n from_o rome_n be_v his_o fryardome_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n or_o of_o artichrist_n whither_o beside_o look_v what_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o of_o our_o retain_v it_o but_o not_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o four_o argument_n four_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v by_o their_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o ability_n and_o desire_v to_o teach_v and_o other_o grace_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o more_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o 21._o courage_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a deal_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o of_o covetousness_n make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v so_o endow_v now_o this_o entrance_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o 4._o particular_n 1._o presentation_n 2._o election_n 3._o probation_n &_o 4._o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v what_o monster_n a_o ill_a cause_n &_o a_o vain_a spirit_n meet_v together_o will_v gender_v and_o bring_v forth_o first_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 136._o he_o place_v the_o whole_a call_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o it_o 1._o examination_n 2._o election_n 3._o admission_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o make_v ordination_n but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o his_o call_n pag._n 295._o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o admission_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v thus_o advance_v ordination_n be_v because_o that_o in_o engl_n be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n they_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n not_o the_o book_n of_o election_n or_o choice_n or_o call_v of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n lordship_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o if_o he_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o man_n &_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o order_v 2._o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o put_v examination_n or_o probation_n before_o election_n in_o his_o â—_o he_o will_v have_v election_n first_o and_o the_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v afterward_o misinterpreting_a that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o of_o probation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o election_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o full_o make_v before_o any_o such_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v presentation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v act._n 1._o 23_o and_o 6._o 6._o in_o which_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o presentation_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v before_o but_o after_o election_n the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o his_o confuse_a writing_n be_v the_o confuse_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n where_o the_o patron_n present_v his_o clerk_n both_o after_o his_o choose_n and_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o understand_v by_o presentation_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o consider_v of_o for_o choice_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o ordinary_o provide_v always_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n be_v not_o infringe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v or_o nominate_v other_o if_o any_o among_o themselves_o seem_v more_o fit_a now_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o subscription_n conformity_n &_o canonical_a obedience_n though_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o try_a minister_n and_o so_o repute_v which_o if_o he_o want_v be_v his_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o eminent_a he_o be_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v enter_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v in_o your_o 138._o former_a book_n touch_v this_o trial_n &_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n notable_o condemn_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n justify_v sundry_a practice_n among_o we_o which_o else_o where_o you_o condemn_v for_o notable_a error_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v require_v and_o god_n have_v command_v 2._o that_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v first_o impose_v math._n 10._o 28._o 29._o and_o most_o necessary_a both_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o people_n jam._n 1._o 18._o prov._n â—9_n 15._o 4._o that_o the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n of_o of_o â—â—â—_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v examine_v whereupon_o these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n &_o utterance_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a gift_n require_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n out_o of_o office_n so_o much_o impugn_a by_o you_o undeniable_o justify_v by_o this_o your_o own_o position_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a evil_n to_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v elder_a who_o gift_n in_o teach_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o try_v out_o of_o office_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o presumption_n in_o a_o church_n to_o set_v a_o man_n over_o herself_o for_o government_n of_o who_o both_o ability_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v not_o take_v good_a trial_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o special_a prerogative_n 94._o can_v a_o less_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o a_o more_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n more_o particular_o this_o observation_n by_o you_o true_o make_v with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v praefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n overthrow_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n of_o your_o church_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v not_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n
there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o call_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v fly_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o anathema_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o except_o we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o other_o wicked_a bond_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o us._n neither_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a ch_z to_o be_v without_o pastor_n without_o the_o key_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o â—inns_n because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o drive_v away_o or_o refuse_v to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o order_n to_o seek_v shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o last_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o assembly_n fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o hâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n peter_n martyr_n shall_v speak_v who_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n we_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o woman_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n anew_o when_o man_n want_v which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o woman_n may_v perform_v that_o at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o as_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v any_o company_n that_o some_o one_o man_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ordain_v which_o may_v afterward_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o pastors_n duty_n faithful_o 4._o zanchy_n upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n treat_v of_o baptism_n propound_v a_o quaestion_n of_o a_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o withal_o teach_v his_o family_n &_o convert_v it_o and_o other_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o country_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o â—â—_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o withal_o provide_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o convert_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v gives_z 〈…〉_z because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o small_a church_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o symmâ—stam_fw-la communicant_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o place_n tilenus_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n answer_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o praedecessour_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o cyprian_a ephes._n 14._o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o will_v name_n be_v sadeel_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n touch_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n against_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o minister_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n skewes_n that_o among_o and_o above_o other_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v &_o make_v it_o a_o shameless_a thing_n that_o any_o boast_n of_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o pure_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n out_o of_o the_o drag_v of_o popery_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o these_o assembly_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o sincere_a â—â—vocation_n of_o god_n name_n observe_v religious_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o testify_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o your_o mr_n ber_n &_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v right_a within_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v their_o minister_n now_o from_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o manifest_v do_v arise_v sundry_a other_o worthy_a the_o note_n down_o for_o the_o common_a controversy_n as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a i._o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o city_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n to_o any_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o church_n action_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o that_o spiritual_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o authority_n and_o commission_n without_o which_o it_o be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n to_o praesume_v to_o choose_v his_o officer_n especial_o the_o chief_n officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v they_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n of_o who_o we_o principal_o entreat_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n for_o they_o that_o ii_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v appoint_v &_o set_v up_o officer_n they_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v depose_v &_o put_v they_o down_o &_o so_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o officer_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v math_n 18._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n be_v the_o two_o main_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n whether_o in_o a_o church_n iii_o furnish_v with_o officer_n or_o without_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a private_a person_n as_o you_o mr_n ber_n and_o other_o will_v make_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n call_v of_o minister_n and_o judge_v of_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n consider_v they_o in_o deed_n several_o one_o by_o one_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v call_v private_a person_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a body_n so_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o same_o public_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o not_o private_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o public_a body_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o take_v be_v the_o same_o when_o 1._o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n and_o mathyas_n to_o be_v present_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n &_o after_o that_o of_o 14._o the_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n do_v they_o make_v a_o private_a choice_n of_o public_a officer_n or_o can_v they_o as_o private_a person_n mere_o make_v a_o public_a choice_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o 92._o body_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o private_o for_o his_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n or_o can_v they_o as_o person_n mere_o private_a pass_v a_o public_a judgement_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o come_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v disprove_v touch_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o observe_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o particular_n your_o error_n in_o make_v the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o entire_a church_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o national_a ch_z neither_o can_v they_o have_v use_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o people_n 22._o to_o carry_v their_o offering_n thither_o and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ministration_n but_o particular_a congregation_n now_o do_v stand_v in_o no_o such_o dependency_n they_o may_v enjoy_v within_o themselves_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a service_n in_o the_o ch_z now_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v with_o your_o parish_n assembly_n somewhat_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o synagogue_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n by_o and_o from_o within_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o consistory_n for_o these_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n mr_n b_o in_o his_o 32â—_n 2._o book_n to_o prove_v their_o worship_n true_a worship_n pretend_v 3_o distinct_a argument_n the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o b_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n an_o other_o man_n will_v have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o reason_n in_o answ_n one_o and_o so_o may_v mr_n ber._n have_v do_v well_o enough_o consider_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o prescript_n leyturgy_n by_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v of_o which_o our_o main_a quaest_n on_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o the_o 3._o argument_n he_o touch_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v a_o conceit_n of_o we_o viz_o that_o it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o know_a experience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n other_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o touch_v know_v experience_n i_o do_v reply_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o suppose_a good_a in_o a_o course_n or_o by_o mean_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v suspect_v 2_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a be_v certain_a yet_o must_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o honour_v not_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o good_a but_o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o compound_a action_n many_o do_v avouch_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o much_o hatred_n of_o murder_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o a_o stage-play_a other_o that_o their_o devotion_n be_v much_o further_v by_o organ_n music_n and_o the_o chant_v of_o chorister_n yea_o by_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o these_o will_v allege_v their_o known_a experience_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o testify_v that_o a_o man_n 4._o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n may_v edify_v himself_o though_o not_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o 14._o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o the_o understanding_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o spiâ—â—t_n may_v pray_v may_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o allege_v his_o know_a experience_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v inhibition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o use_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o people_n do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o affection_n further_v god_n may_v &_o do_v therein_o honour_v the_o simple_a &_o honest_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a cover_v in_o mercy_n the_o outward_a manner_n of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n fail_v and_o that_o these_o stint_a and_o devise_v form_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n &_o minister_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o use_n stint_v the_o minister_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o so_o stint_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o as_o till_o the_o stint_n be_v out_o it_o may_v not_o suggest_v one_o thought_n or_o word_n otherwise_o or_o when_o it_o be_v out_o one_o more_o then_o be_v praescribe_v 9_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o devise_v and_o pen_v the_o service_n book_n now_o for_o m_n ber_n 2_o answ_n namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o we_o say_v that_o set_a prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n first_o he_o wrong_v m._n smyth_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o not_o our_o conceit_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a collection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o error_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o no._n because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n or_o their_o chapleyns_n for_o prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o read_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o observation_n m_o ber_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n some_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o other_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o set_a time_n command_v by_o 327._o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v well_o in_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n yea_o holy_a time_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o far_o more_o solemn_o then_o on_o the_o first_o or_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 329_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n 328_o of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophetical_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v commmendable_o in_o sing_v beside_o they_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la song_n of_o man_n full_a of_o error_n and_o vanity_n as_o that_o sinner_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o
a_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o mr_n richard_n bernard_n his_o invective_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n bianca_n john_n robinson_n and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o light_n and_o between_o the_o darkness_n gen._n 1._o 4._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o anno_fw-la d._n 1610._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n two_o several_a treatise_n good_a reader_n have_v be_v former_o publish_v by_o several_a man_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n bernard_n book_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v a_o three_o not_o as_o able_a to_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o but_o intend_v something_o further_o namely_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o in_o all_o point_v the_o salve_n may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o sore_n apply_v myself_o therein_o to_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o popular_a kind_n of_o defence_n as_o mr_n b._n have_v choose_v for_o his_o accusation_n where_o the_o former_a answer_n only_o intend_v a_o summary_n discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v from_o &_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n he_o oppose_v the_o zeal_n mr._n b._n manifest_v here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v exceed_o great_a as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o sure_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o temper_n well_o befit_v god_n servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o bastardly_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a than_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n the_o man_n be_v that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o it_o for_o christ_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o loathsome_a the_o lukewarm_v 16._o whether_o wine_n or_o water_n yet_o as_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o weighty_a so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o zeal_n in_o it_o most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v either_o pretend_v only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o preposterous_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n for_o these_o freeze_a time_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o our_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o the_o 38._o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o luke_n act._n 2._o 23._o speak_v of_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v james_n 3._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o mind_n not_o only_o because_o almost_o all_o man_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o general_a to_o speak_v goodly_a word_n and_o that_o zealous_o also_o for_o advantage_n but_o more_o special_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n have_v their_o tender_a heart_n rather_o affright_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o deep_a protestation_n and_o obtestation_n of_o their_o guide_v than_o any_o way_n establish_v in_o those_o perplex_a path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o those_o people_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o wise_a and_o stable_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v â—1_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o neither_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v withhold_v nor_o withdraw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o such_o semblance_n of_o zeal_n or_o other_o passion_n though_o never_o so_o solemn_a and_o seem_v never_o so_o sincere_a so_o for_o their_o better_a direction_n herein_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o godly_a heart_n two_o or_o three_o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o this_o case_n first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o i._o of_o that_o hoysterous_a and_o tempestuous_a disposition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o calm_o or_o a_o little_a their_o unruly_a affection_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o leisurely_o do_v force_n on_o so_o violent_o their_o understanding_n will_v and_o whole_a man_n as_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n with_o they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o beast_n which_o for_o the_o unequal_a length_n of_o their_o hinder_a leg_n can_v possible_o go_v but_o by_o leap_v such_o a_o stormy_a nature_n with_o a_o very_a little_a zeal_n among_o may_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o caution_n in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v sudden_o ii_o carry_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o without_o either_o competent_a time_n or_o mean_n a_o suspicious_a course_n for_o all_o thing_n ordinary_o whither_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o due_a mean_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sound_n so_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v unsuspected_a now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v violent_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o constant_a in_o none_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fig_n in_o jeremye_n basket_n two_o basket_n the_o good_a very_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a very_o evil_a yet_o be_v they_o ever_o shift_a hand_n out_o of_o the_o one_o basket_n into_o the_o other_o today_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v a_o cause_n and_o person_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o will_v throw_v down_o both_o it_o and_o he_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v such_o man_n in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o there_o zeal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o chief_o which_o i_o desire_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o iii_o place_n when_o this_o their_o zeal_n rise_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o time_n serve_v almost_o all_o man_n will_v at_o time_n manifest_a zeal_n but_o the_o most_o have_v this_o gift_n withal_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o strong_a side_n or_o that_o part_n at_o least_o which_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o prevayl_v and_o so_o while_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o bear_v thing_n over_o at_o the_o breast_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o their_o course_n but_o when_o that_o hope_n shake_v their_o edge_n be_v of_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n shameful_o upon_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o former_o great_a advauncer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n have_v of_o late_a time_n not_o only_o foul_o forsake_v but_o violent_o oppose_v the_o same_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o also_o among_o themselves_o which_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n desyer_n it_o publish_v their_o book_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o fill_v with_o empty_a word_n and_o swell_a vanity_n as_o they_o not_o only_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o rather_o strive_v to_o manifest_v their_o servile_a affection_n for_o insinuation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o application_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a reader_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n and_o so_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o general_a i_o desire_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o christian_n reader_n take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o forward_a minister_n against_o all_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a mist_n hold_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o well_o mind_v from_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o person_n with_o who_o i_o now_o particular_o deal_v trust_v to_o this_o insinuation_n above_o all_o other_o conveygh_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o hereby_o make_v way_n most_o effectual_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sage-seeming_a counsel_n &_o advertisement_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o for_o his_o idle_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n with_o such_o personal_a comparison_n and_o imputation_n as_o wherewith_o his_o book_n be_v store_v to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a reader_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o 23._o to_o accept_v the_o person_n in_o judgement_n be_v not_o good_a especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
that_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o with_o a_o unpartial_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o single_a heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o will_v give_v a_o wise_a hart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o math._n 7._o 7._o only_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o pilate_n ask_v 38_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o have_v find_v it_o as_o orpah_n do_v to_o naomi_n forsake_v her_o weep_n 14._o and_o for_o myself_o as_o i_o can_v much_o rather_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v build_v up_o myself_o and_o that_o poor_a stock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v i_o in_o holy_a peace_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o 7_o no_o sound_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o thus_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o contention_n so_o be_v just_o call_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n upon_o which_o this_o man_n among_o other_o lay_n violent_a hand_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o before_o god_n so_o to_o free_v the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v be_v nothinglesse_a then_o contentious_a in_o contention_n but_o will_v count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o odious_a provocation_n and_o reproach_n both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o desire_v as_o earnest_o the_o christian_a reader_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o my_o defence_n shall_v come_v to_o manifest_v unto_o i_o such_o error_n in_o the_o same_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v so_o be_v find_v as_o to_o receive_v from_o i_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v therein_o contâ—yned_v i_o leave_v the_o due_a trial_n to_o that_o alone_a touchstone_n &_o commit_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o give_v wisdom_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n certain_a observation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n how_o mr_n bernâ—â—ileth_v the_o worshipful_a personage_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o who_o protection_n he_o shrowd_v his_o paper_n christian_a professor_n a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o some_o few_o in_o the_o land_n which_o favour_n the_o forward_a preacher_n frequent_a their_o sermon_n &_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n such_o person_n be_v common_o call_v among_o themselves_o professor_n virtuous_a and_o religious_a &_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v and_o just_o profane_a and_o without_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o roundly_o by_o mr._n b._n as_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o land_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v both_o his_o epistle_n &_o who_o both_o he_o in_o it_o and_o other_o every_z where_o call_v professor_n for_o distinction_n sake_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o in_o it_o 113._o he_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n professor_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o christian_a professor_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v thus_o those_o who_o he_o sever_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o confound_v in_o the_o book_n and_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v quit_v himself_o either_o from_o flattery_n in_o the_o one_o or_o from_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o and_o where_o mr_n ber._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o seat_n yourself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o schismatical_a brownist_n as_o you_o charitable_o term_v he_o &_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n the_o one_o snatch_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v and_o more_o belike_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o fit_o may_v you_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o be_v indeed_o a_o minglement_n &_o compound_v of_o both_o and_o well_o may_v both_o snatch_v at_o you_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v you_o wrong_v if_o neither_o require_v more_o than_o their_o own_o just_o may_v the_o papist_n challenge_v from_o you_o that_o stint_a service_n book_n devise_v ministry_n antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o babylonish_n confusion_n which_o you_o have_v steal_v away_o from_o they_o as_o 34._o rahel_n do_v her_o father_n idol_n though_o she_o cover_v they_o never_o so_o close_o and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o challenge_v from_o you_o such_o godly_a people_n as_o you_o fraudulent_o deteyn_a and_o such_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o peculiar_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n 18._o though_o violent_o with_o the_o people_n carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o keep_v but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o halt_a betwixt_o both_o as_o 21._o israel_n do_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o carry_v in_o your_o right_a hand_n many_o evangelicall_n truth_n with_o we_o &_o in_o your_o leave_v many_o antichristian_a devise_n with_o the_o papist_n no_o marvel_v though_o both_o party_n remain_v unsatisfy_v neither_o must_v you_o be_v offend_v though_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n you_o hold_v with_o we_o account_v you_o heretic_n nor_o though_o we_o for_o the_o devise_n you_o reteyn_v with_o they_o call_v you_o antichristian_a and_o so_o you_o see_v your_o middle_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o more_o way_n than_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n where_o among_o other_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n you_o reckon_v and_o that_o worthy_o as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a atheistical_a security_n &_o carnal_a live_n under_o a_o general_a profession_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o so_o instance_n in_o your_o english_a people_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n alone_o have_v you_o well_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o improve_v especial_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o separation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n do_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o you_o confess_v the_o english_a people_n do_v be_v express_o command_v it_o will_v either_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o reproach_v we_o as_o you_o do_v for_o separation_n or_o else_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a reader_n to_o reprove_v your_o vanity_n as_o god_n do_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o reprove_v balaam_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v how_o vaunt_o you_o bring_v as_o challenger_n into_o the_o list_n mr._n gyshop_n mr_n bradshaw_n d._n allison_n and_o other_o un-named_n minister_n all_o which_o you_o say_v be_v unanswered_a by_o us._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o sundry_a of_o their_o write_n never_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o more_o equal_a and_o compendious_a way_n for_o these_o man_n to_o take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n cause_n where_o their_o fellow_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o desolate_a then_o thus_o to_o make_v new_a challenge_n though_o in_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o may_v be_v new_a frubbished_a over_o wherewith_o the_o other_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n yet_o be_v their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o particular_a as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a answer_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v we_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n consider_v both_o how_o few_o and_o how_o feeble_a we_o be_v in_o comparison_n beside_o other_o outward_a difficultye_n if_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o do_v not_o support_v itself_o the_o difference_n you_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o only_o you_o wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_o relate_v and_o special_o in_o the_o particular_a concern_v we_o as_o that_o where_o the_o papist_n plant_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n the_o puritant_n as_o you_o term_v the_o reform_a church_n &_o those_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o presbytery_n we_o who_o you_o name_v brownist_n put_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n odious_o insinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o case_n of_o government_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o profess_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n so_o also_o in_o the_o censure_n only_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o 3_o lord_n
some_o thirty_o some_o forty_o year_n now_o this_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o you_o affirm_v &_o prove_v page_n 119._o &_o this_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n have_v stand_v good_a upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o preach_v unto_o they_o &_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a visible_o &_o external_o for_o only_a god_n know_v that_o which_o be_v true_a within_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n behold_v a_o minstrous_a generation_n a_o man_n beget_v child_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o nichodemus_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v how_o can_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v last_o if_o you_o be_v by_o your_o office_n the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o he_o where_o be_v then_o that_o your_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o paul_n shake_v at_o his_o child_n 21._o do_v any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a deny_v a_o father_n liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o child_n or_o be_v you_o one_o of_o these_o simple_a father_n of_o who_o yourself_o speak_v 33._o that_o can_v beget_v child_n but_o not_o bring_v they_o up_o this_o â—od_n be_v seem_v apperteynes_n to_o both_o their_o and_o your_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n in_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o pass_v with_o a_o excuse_n of_o your_o intent_n as_o herein_o you_o manifest_v no_o good_a conscience_n choose_v rather_o to_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o to_o reform_v it_o so_o neither_o take_v you_o any_o likely_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o you_o deal_v who_o recovery_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v you_o shall_v rather_o have_v attempt_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n theâ—_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n aâ—d_v so_o i_o câ—me_v to_o the_o part_n of_o your_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n of_o the_o author_n advertisement_n call_v by_o he_o christian_n &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n the_o subject_n whereof_o mr_n bern._n treat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a the_o name_n amiable_a the_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a and_o as_o 13_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o be_v not_o they_o god_n child_n nor_o bear_v of_o he_o which_o desire_v it_o not_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o contention_n but_o as_o all_o vice_n use_v to_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o under_o those_o livery_n they_o may_v get_v countenance_n and_o find_v the_o more_o free_a passage_n in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n all_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n do_v present_v themselves_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v up_o the_o politic_a pretence_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o mere_a advantage_n wherewith_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a party_n use_v to_o beat_v the_o weak_a the_o papist_n press_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o it_o condemn_v they_o beyond_o the_o heathenish_a soldier_n which_o forbear_v to_o divide_v christ_n garment_n as_o deep_o do_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o minister_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o subscription_n and_o both_o of_o they_o us._n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n must_v not_o be_v affright_v either_o from_o seek_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o such_o bug_n as_o these_o be_v but_o see_v 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o godly_a and_o gracious_a peace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v either_o pretend_v for_o advantage_n or_o mistake_v by_o error_n &_o so_o to_o labour_v to_o hold_v peace_n in_o purity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o land_n without_o separation_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n that_o their_o service_n book_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v a_o pure_a worship_n that_o their_o government_n by_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n be_v a_o pure_a government_n &_o then_o let_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o hold_v not_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n otherwise_o though_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o oft_o both_o by_o messenger_n and_o mouth_n of_o peace_n and_o again_o of_o peace_n *_o as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o jehu_n yet_o must_v 9_o we_o answer_v they_o in_o effect_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehoram_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o jezebel_n of_o rome_n do_v remain_v in_o so_o great_a number_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr_n bern._n and_o 1000_o more_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n be_v they_o secure_v of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o may_v they_o go_v on_o with_o his_o good_a licence_n will_v whole_o shake_v of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o neglect_v their_o citation_n and_o censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o sue_v in_o their_o court_n for_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n can_v they_o but_o obteyn_a licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o shake_v off_o the_o prelate_n yoke_n and_o draw_v no_o long_o under_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n but_o will_v break_v those_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o dalilah_n tie_v he_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o work_n of_o religion_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o lawful_a but_o only_o the_o more_o free_a from_o bodily_a danger_n whereupon_o we_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o great_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n &_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o testimony_n as_o we_o do_v though_o without_o approbation_n of_o our_o sovereign_n know_v that_o as_o his_o approbation_n in_o such_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o his_o word_n warrant_v not_o can_v make_v they_o lawful_a so_o neither_o can_v his_o disallowance_n make_v unlawful_a such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v nor_o can_v he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n to_o forbear_v the_o fame_n dan_o 3._o 18._o act._n 5._o 29._o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a colourable_a pretence_n wish_v he_o also_o well_o to_o remember_v that_o peace_n in_o disobedience_n be_v that_o old_a theme_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereby_o they_o flatter_v the_o mighty_a and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a jer._n 6._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o so_o frâ—ndly_o give_v and_o so_o sage_o set_v down_o and_o therein_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o to_o pass_v by_o unrequited_a such_o contumely_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n b._n reproach_v we_o as_o in_o all_o place_n so_o here_o in_o his_o rhyme_a rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o roll_v â—s_n even_o as_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o atheistical_a securitant_n and_o anabaptisticall_a puritan_n the_o careless_a conformitant_n and_o thâ—_n preposterous_a reformitant_n and_o so_o forth_o peace_n as_o the_o rhyme_n run_v i_o will_v come_v to_o those_o ten_o rule_n or_o canon_n praescribe_v by_o he_o pag._n 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o alone_o we_o oppose_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o and_o more_o true_o than_o himself_o 1._o uphold_v the_o manifest_a good_a therein_o ber._n a_o man_n uphold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o natural_o by_o his_o
they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peacemaker_n upon_o their_o head_n of_o mr_n b._n dissuasive_a probability_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v certain_a probability_n &_o likelihood_n as_o the_o author_n call_v they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o personal_a imputation_n &_o di_o graceful_a calumniation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o disobedience_n as_o absalon_n do_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o k._n by_o slander_v his_o government_n 2_o san_n 15._o but_o if_o mr_n bern._n follow_v his_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o booâ—_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o lead_v other_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o nor_o send_v they_o by_o unstable_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o peradventure_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o such_o paper-shot_a as_o likelihood_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o adversary_n withal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o profitablâ—_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o those_o â—â—_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o whatsoever_o high_a thing_n be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o m._n b._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n his_o word_n be_v solid_a argument_n if_o not_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n in_o he_o nor_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o where_o truth_n be_v want_v must_v some_o like-truthe_n or_o image_n of_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n like_o the_o image_n in_o david_n bed_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v want_v 1_o saâ—_n 19_o 13._o the_o first_o probability_n that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a be_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n â—â—_o likelihood_n christendom_n it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o hear_v man_n plead_v custom_n when_o they_o want_v answer_n truth_n so_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reproach_v paul_n as_o 19_o a_o bringer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n use_v to_o call_v popery_n the_o old_a law_n &_o the_o profession_n there_o make_v the_o new_a law_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a truth_n renew_v so_o be_v we_o no_o less_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o which_o we_o be_v set_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a mould_n and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n young_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o whether_o a_o people_n all_o of_o they_o separate_v &_o sanctify_a so_o far_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o judge_v or_o a_o mingle_a generation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o government_n of_o sundry_a elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o joint_a authority_n over_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o national_n provincial_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o church_n the_o spiritual_a prayer_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o english_a service_n book_n the_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o pompous_a and_o carnal_a compliment_n of_o cap_n cope_v surplice_n cross_n godfather_n kneel_v and_o the_o like_v mingle_v withal_o i_o do_v even_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o report_n of_o mr_n b._n own_o conscience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o partial_a now_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v they_o grant_v thereby_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o we_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n be_v few_o in_o number_n &_o those_o none_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n but_o what_o a_o volume_n will_v these_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o corruption_n reprove_v by_o we_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v i_o do_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a of_o they_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o execution_n then_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n our_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n mr_n b._n aggravate_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o 2._o certain_a term_n of_o disgrace_n utter_v by_o mr_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n against_o the_o eldership_n which_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v we_o disclaim_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o write_n do_v testify_v and_o for_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o join_v unto_o they_o will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o language_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o save_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o we_o esteem_v evil_a which_o we_o also_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o occasion_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o second_o for_o the_o taxation_n lay_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o master_n g._n upon_o the_o eldership_n or_o other_o practice_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v any_o way_n excessive_a we_o both_o have_v disclaim_v &_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o disclaim_v the_o same_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o eldership_n &_o else_o where_o which_o they_o deem_v antichristian_a and_o evil_a of_o which_o respective_a phrase_n of_o speech_n more_o hereafter_o last_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o difference_n it_o have_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o difference_n appear_v by_o the_o hard_a term_n give_v by_o some_o of_o we_o against_o the_o government_n there_o use_v thâ—n_o sure_o iâ—_n be_v much_o more_o minister_n likely_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a which_o differ_v far_o more_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o difference_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o most_o reproachful_a term_n use_v by_o the_o praelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n compare_v they_o to_o all_o vile_a haeretique_n and_o seditious_a person_n puritan_n but_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o great_a than_o against_o papist_n or_o atheist_n the_o second_o mark_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n guess_v our_o way_n not_o good_a be_v for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v likelihood_n in_o former_a age_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n luciferian_o donatist_n novattan_n and_o audian_o can_v our_o way_n both_o be_v a_o novelty_n &_o new_a devise_n and_o yet_o agree_v so_o answ._n well_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v in_o former_a age_n contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o may_v both_o be_v false_a as_o these_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o mr_n b._n liken_v we_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n but_o for_o heresy_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n austin_n eusebius_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o no_o not_o in_o sâ—ew_a like_a unto_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o truth_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o so_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v put_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o audian_o dissent_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o their_o easter_n tyme._n the_o luciferian_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v therefore_o account_v haeretique_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o reject_v man_n for_o haeretique_n upon_o too_o light_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n unto_o who_o mr_n gifford_n &_o other_o will_v so_o fain_o
that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o be_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v satisfy_v and_o if_o mr_n b._n himself_o thus_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o private_a why_o blame_v he_o we_o for_o our_o public_a testimony_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n rev._n 16._o 14._o why_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n affirm_v their_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o either_o the_o tail_n or_o some_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o their_o excommunication_n by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v least_o account_n of_o they_o for_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n whereof_o mr_n barrow_n accuse_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o burden_v the_o earth_n &_o threaten_v the_o heaven_n with_o it_o for_o their_o hateful_a simony_n both_o in_o give_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o the_o best_a service_n mr_n b._n can_v do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n thought_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o every_o eye_n see_v &_o every_o heart_n abhor_v towch_v the_o ghost_n the_o bishop_n give_v in_o his_o blasphomous_a imitation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 22._o except_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o nature_n nihil_fw-la dâ—â—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o can_v give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a he_o shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o then_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o a_o unholy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o he_o give_v his_o priest_n in_o ordination_n mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o the_o libel_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o book_n but_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o that_o just_o since_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o minister_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o minister_n ordain_v as_o have_v the_o bibles_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o supply_v this_o want_n give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a though_o in_o truth_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o handle_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n upon_o a_o alebench_n than_o the_o holy_a bible_n your_o patron_n mr_n barrow_n call_v great_a baal_n &_o lord_n patron_n and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n they_o use_v in_o obtrude_a their_o clerk_n upon_o the_o parish_n assembly_n your_o minister_n yea_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o both_o in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n your_o deacon_n half-preists_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n betwixt_o which_o &_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o consimilitude_n for_o the_o other_o more_o harsh_a term_n wherewith_o he_o enterteyne_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o most_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o a_o distinction_n use_v by_o mr_n b._n in_o 79._o another_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v that_o mr_n barrow_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o person_n and_o thing_n simple_o but_o in_o a_o respect_n &_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v &_o so_o no_o one_o term_v give_v by_o mr_n barrow_n to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v tolerate_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n oâ—_n counsayl_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v bâ—lâ—â—mites_n in_o respect_n of_o thâ—ir_a office_n vow_v to_o destruction_n canaanite_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o confusion_n babylonish_n divine_v as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v god_n people_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v egyptian_n enchanter_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o bear_v great_a sway_n as_o the_o slander_n reformist_n among_o you_o have_v express_o testify_v and_o for_o your_o very_a divine_a exerciseâ—_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrâ—â—â—tâ—_n &_o surge_a of_o psalm_n howsoever_o they_o be_v good_a &_o holy_a in_o themselves_o or_o at_o leasâ—_n have_v much_o good_a in_o they_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a communion_n forged_a ministry_n and_o superstitious_a order_n wherein_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o you_o be_v minister_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o heavy_a censure_n mr_n barrow_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o forward_a preacher_n in_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v their_o unsound_a and_o break_a course_n in_o deny_v that_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o wâ—rd_n and_o writing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n oâ—_n god_n and_o inviolable_a testament_n of_o christ_n bind_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o yea_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o lâ—ving_a water_n to_o dig_v themselves_o break_v pit_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n yea_o not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n but_o also_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v &_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v and_o last_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o unconscionable_a defence_n for_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o only_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o use_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n aâ—_n they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o â—he_v like_a they_o do_v deserve_v a_o sharp_a medicine_n then_o happy_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v yea_o the_o very_a personal_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n pâ—â—ience_n &_o the_o like_a manifest_v in_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v most_o unjust_o pervert_v and_o misuse_v to_o the_o obduration_n and_o harden_v both_o of_o the_o person_n themselves_o &_o other_o in_o most_o deceivable_a way_n wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o most_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v be_v work_v as_o be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n and_o other_o clear_o discover_v but_o that_o mr_n barrow_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n &_o â—â—e_v spirit_n effectual_a work_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o two_o fold_n â—orse_o than_o bâ—fore_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a more_o unsavoury-seeming_a speech_n of_o mâ—_n barrow_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n charitable_a interpretation_n the_o last_o rank_n of_o mr_n b._n reason_n follow_v which_o respect_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o sepâ—â—â—tion_n by_o he_o call_v schism_n which_o how_o material_a they_o be_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n our_o first_o error_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n be_v b._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o falsâ—_n constitution_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o strong_o your_o answer_n force_v we_o from_o this_o answ._n our_o hold_n 1._o arg._n they_o can_v prove_v this_o simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n b._n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v but_o only_o respective_o and_o so_o may_v any_o thing_n and_o their_o church_n also_o be_v condemn_v 2._o arg._n it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o word_n external_a profession_n and_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o then_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o answer_n simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o do_v half_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o just_a consequence_n though_o not_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n &_o whole_o that_o respective_o and_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v as_o you_o speak_v your_o constitution_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ch_z apostolic_a can_v in_o no_o consideration_n be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v we_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v according_o to_o that_o pattern_n how_o weak_o soever_o we_o walk_v in_o it_o second_o
great_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n separate_v his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o call_v into_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o such_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o you_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o pag._n 132._o 133._o of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o just_a proportion_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o churchling_n under_o it_o be_v not_o call_v into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o be_v only_o utter_o unanswerable_a but_o clean_a contrary_o affect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n upon_o people_n unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o minister_n aâ—_n the_o first_o right_o call_v to_o his_o office_n but_o after_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o who_o you_o will_v still_o have_v call_v a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o not_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v not_o right_o call_v either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o by_o the_o name_n and_o if_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v according_o and_o so_o with_o the_o office_n to_o forfeit_n the_o name_n though_o he_o hold_v both_o with_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a society_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n b._n holy_a and_o sanct_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n answer_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o external_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v b._n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 2._o 39_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o all_o person_n baptize_v neither_o do_v in_o truth_n nor_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v answer_n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o such_o as_o to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n appertain_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n or_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o all_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o but_o must_v judge_v it_o avayleable_a and_o of_o use_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o baptism_n administer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o sayntship_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o few_o by_o many_o for_o thus_o the_o b._n scripture_n speak_v deut._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o with_o 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n answer_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a i_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v 14._o pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n and_o thing_n &_o that_o a_o 7._o little_a leaven_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o that_o clean_a person_n or_o thing_n shall_v hallow_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n that_o read_v i_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v by_o the_o forename_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o ch_z of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a omit_v other_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o they_o rom._n 11._o 16._o so_o be_v the_o desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_v and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n style_v they_o saint_n and_o advertise_n they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o himself_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o mr_n b._n assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n promise_n and_o presence_n to_o b._n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o answ._n but_o we_o deny_v your_o national_a church_n to_o be_v that_o 2._o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v rather_o babylon_n though_o much_o purge_v and_o repair_v and_o babylon_n can_v be_v jerusalem_n nor_o be_v ever_o holy_a not_o withstand_v the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v find_v there_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a babylon_n many_o israelite_n captive_v and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o holy_a instrument_n yea_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o their_o person_n also_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 18._o psal._n 137._o 1._o 2._o d._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o b._n particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o israel_n be_v then_o a_o unbelieve_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n here_o you_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o one_o breath_n you_o grant_v israel_n answ._n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o without_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unbelieved_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n which_o affirmation_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n so_o do_v it_o lay_v upon_o god_n a_o unsufferable_a imputation_n as_o though_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o people_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o before_o go_v through_o impatiency_n of_o their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n numb_a 21._o 4._o 5._o but_o do_v thing_n so_o continue_v no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o correction_n bring_v the_o rest_n to_o repentance_n â—_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o and_o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o grievous_a plague_n &_o punishment_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_n rebel_n and_o fift_v out_o the_o sinner_n to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o 10._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o respect_n of_o sainct-ship_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o other_o impertinent_a to_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o most_o flat_o condemn_v it_o and_o though_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o as_o here_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n as_o your_o very_o own_o book_n of_o article_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a
in_o case_n to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o persuade_v lest_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o â—_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v a_o lord_n or_o first_o dayâ—â—_n work_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n which_o respect_v the_o soul_n either_o for_o humiliation_n or_o comfort_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o forbear_v their_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o work_v except_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n extraordinary_a and_o as_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meet_v for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n well_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o officer_n must_v receive_v and_o examine_v complaint_n reprove_v and_o censure_v offender_n public_o and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n you_o grant_v the_o multitude_n pag._n 92._o of_o your_o book_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n but_o this_o course_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v spectator_n while_o the_o officer_n alone_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_n exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v present_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v profit_n for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v which_o be_v without_o but_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o which_o be_v reprove_v or_o do_v reprove_v at_o least_o by_o consent_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o do_v censure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n representative_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v present_a as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v &_o to_o call_v the_o officer_n alone_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v both_o one_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o necessary_a part_n be_v to_o call_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n exclude_v a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o to_o admonish_v viii_o and_o judge_v the_o offender_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o all_o these_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n admonish_v the_o church_n also_o admonish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v the_o church_n also_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v a_o offendor_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v true_a first_o the_o elder_n observe_v sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n sin_v whether_o the_o church_n observe_v it_o or_o no_o yea_o tho_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v yea_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n may_v admonish_v if_o he_o see_v cause_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o the_o brethren_n also_o but_o this_o admonition_n can_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ch_z except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v admonish_v where_o she_o see_v no_o sin_n yea_o against_o her_o will_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o senseless_a except_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o admonish_v herself_o the_o second_o point_n need_v no_o great_a refutation_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v to_o admonish_v and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a unto_o sin_n by_o boulster_n it_o up_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sail_v and_o the_o whole_a lump_n thereby_o leven_v except_o the_o rest_n consent_n with_o they_o or_o fail_v in_o their_o personal_a duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o officer_n if_o a_o brother_n private_o consider_v may_v bind_v sin_n private_o upon_o ix_o the_o party_n irrepentance_n then_o may_v the_o same_o brother_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n bind_v for_o his_o part_n public_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v the_o party_n impenitent_a private_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o still_o bind_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o public_o now_o with_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o private_o before_o by_o himself_o 〈…〉_z the_o his_o witness_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argum_fw-la mr_n b._n grant_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n pag._n 200._o upon_o mr_n smith_n urge_v mat._n 18._o compare_v with_o some_o other_o scripture_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o antecedent_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o deny_v or_o rather_o distinguish_v of_o these_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o understand_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a wrong_n against_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n at_o all_o against_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n conteyn_n in_o it_o two_o notable_a absurdity_n the_o first_o that_o other_o man_n may_v forgive_v injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o i_o and_o second_o that_o a_o communion_n of_o faithful_a man_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v meddle_v with_o judge_v civil_a matter_n as_o be_v injury_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o they_o take_v offence_n or_o scandalize_v so_o be_v it_o evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 1â—_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n whither_o injury_n come_v not_o save_v as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n yea_o mr_n b_o himself_n grant_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n viz_o pag._n 223._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o to_o common_a christian_n where_o he_o also_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v there_o speak_v of_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o minister_n or_o public_a officer_n but_o private_a person_n notorious_o cross_v both_o his_o first_o book_n in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v there_o needs_o have_v officer_n and_o no_o private_a man_n and_o here_o private_a person_n and_o no_o officer_n and_o his_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o will_v have_v mere_o of_o civil_a consideration_n but_o here_o grant_n to_o be_v mean_v religious_o the_o next_o reason_n i_o take_v from_o v_o 19_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o x._o christ_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v execute_v whereupon_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n or_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v thence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n or_o else_o that_o they_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o and_o in_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communion_n during_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excercise_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o xi_o church_n speak_v of_o math._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 20._o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v paul_n draw_v this_o rule_n into_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o command_v that_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o officer_n by_o not_o only_a mr_n b._n but_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o so_o gather_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n for_o his_o humble_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 〈…〉_z xii_o last_o if_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o censure_n then_o be_v they_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o public_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v minister_v they_o out_o of_o the_o
1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 13._o three_o if_o separation_n be_v lawful_a from_o person_n not_o receive_v christ_n but_o rail_v against_o he_o then_o be_v communion_n unlawful_a with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o which_o remain_v in_o unbeleif_n as_o their_o work_n declare_v jam._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o receive_v not_o christ._n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a both_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o grace_n servant_n and_o ordinance_n howsoever_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v christian_n now_o for_o separation_n from_o gentile_n without_o christ_n &_o from_o antichrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o christ_n persecute_v christian_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v account_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o of_o haethenism_n in_o this_o respect_n call_v it_o 4_o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o and_o so_o warn_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v whatsoever_o you_o write_v but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n be_v as_o very_o persuade_v as_o myself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n formal_o consider_v in_o her_o law_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contrive_v &_o execute_v by_o the_o prelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n do_v persecute_v christian_n under_o a_o show_n for_o christ._n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o show_n for_o christ_n all_o grant_n and_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n let_v your_o prison_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v want_v no_o record_n and_o if_o you_o yet_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v the_o wound_a man_n which_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o and_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o we_o ask_v your_o own_o brethren_n the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o supply_n against_o we_o you_o back_o your_o book_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o refuse_v the_o prelate_n badge_n and_o livery_n the_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o the_o like_a will_v testify_v with_o we_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichristian_a praelacy_n against_o christian_n the_o separation_n you_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v from_o familiar_a accompany_v in_o private_a conversation_n with_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o of_o lewd_a life_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a when_o neither_o religion_n command_v etc._n etc._n what_o mr_n b._n ought_v man_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n and_o not_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o religious_a familiarity_n or_o communion_n save_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v cast_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o religious_a communion_n at_o all_o with_o heathen_n or_o person_n 9_o uncircumcised_a which_o therefore_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o you_o be_v drive_v in_o answer_n to_o act._n 21._o 28._o 29._o to_o affirm_v they_o may_v 2_o book_n pag_n 175._o and_o as_o such_o must_v we_o account_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o no_o religious_a communion_n either_o private_a or_o public_a may_v be_v hold_v with_o person_n just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o with_o such_o lewd_a person_n as_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v thereof_o clear_o convince_v though_o the_o church_n want_v grace_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o church_n ungodly_a connivency_n &_o upboulstr_n they_o in_o their_o scandalous_a sin_n make_v they_o nothing_o the_o better_a but_o itself_o in_o truth_n like_a unto_o they_o as_o 7._o he_o that_o bring_v a_o thing_n abominable_a into_o his_o house_n be_v accurse_v like_o it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o either_o bring_v it_o into_o or_o keep_v it_o in_o god_n house_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_o wicked_a whether_o idolatour_n haeretique_n or_o profane_a liver_n the_o common_a bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n ever_o keep_v inviolated_a which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o abominable_a see_v these_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 40._o 47._o &_o 19_o 19_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v private_a and_o voluntary_a familiarity_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o affirm_v but_o religious_a also_o to_o which_o you_o unskilful_o oppose_v voluntary_a where_o no_o society_n be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n in_o other_o or_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v civil_a communion_n with_o any_o and_o yet_o hold_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o to_o conclude_v since_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o people_n not_o only_o several_o and_o in_o their_o person_n but_o joint_o &_o in_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o exhort_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o reprove_v one_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n to_o sequester_v censure_n reject_v and_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_a and_o infectious_a the_o brother_n or_o brethren_n fail_v in_o these_o duty_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v not_o by_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v they_o or_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o use_v save_v to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o own_o swarve_n and_o neglect_v from_o and_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o streyt_n and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o communion_n only_o before_o i_o end_v i_o must_v touch_v one_o point_n of_o deep_a divinity_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n b._n bern._n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n to_o be_v 176._o his_o before_o he_o command_v they_o and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o not_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o former_a book_n with_o that_o answ._n which_o he_o not_o only_o write_v but_o substantial_o prove_v pag._n 277._o of_o his_o second_o that_o when_o the_o l._n set_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n first_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n his_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o by_o which_o he_o extol_v a_o people_n above_o other_o people_n well_o mr_n b._n to_o let_v pass_v your_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o you_o exceed_v mr_n smyth_n for_o that_o where_o he_o confute_v one_o book_n by_o a_o other_o you_o confute_v you_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n howsoever_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o his_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n precept_n and_o proclamation_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v the_o l._n jesus_n have_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o man_n make_v his_o people_n by_o the_o publish_n &_o preach_v of_o his_o commandment_n wherewith_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o â—_o error_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n be_v false_a church_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n we_o profess_v we_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n among_o you_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o amongst_o you_o have_v assurance_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o church-communion_n &_o ordinance_n we_o can_v so_o difference_n you_o but_o must_v testify_v against_o your_o apostasy_n as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o mr_n b._n or_o unto_o any_o other_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o speak_v thus_o general_o and_o alike_o of_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o even_o your_o own_o church_n intend_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o alike_o without_o exception_n
but_o idolatrous_a and_o heâ—iticâ—l_a corruption_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o job_n body_n be_v with_o sore_n and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a application_n of_o that_o simile_n pag._n 245._o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o he_o though_o cover_v over_o with_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o aâ—_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v job_n still_o under_o the_o sore_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essential_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o â—s_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n in_o popery_n â—hough_o cover_v with_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v over_o they_o in_o so_o say_v you_o be_v like_o yourself_o only_o constant_a in_o inconstancy_n and_o error_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o all_o church_n by_o which_o also_o he_o claim_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n only_o a_o sâ—ab_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n without_o preiudice_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o a_o soar_v bring_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v be_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n only_o a_o corruption_n come_v upon_o true_a prayer_n but_o no_o more_o against_o the_o life_n of_o it_o than_o job_n ulcer_n be_v against_o his_o life_n or_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o saint_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o masse-book_n but_o as_o a_o scurf_n come_v over_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o under_o which_o the_o very_a same_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o job_n do_v under_o his_o sore_n which_o god_n have_v command_v &_o that_o without_o any_o more_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o job_n be_v in_o by_o his_o outsyde_o skab_n last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n only_o a_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o your_o error_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o the_o recital_n and_o open_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n your_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 113._o of_o your_o former_a book_n namely_o that_o the_o join_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o v._o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o five_o reason_n have_v no_o countenance_n of_o b._n a_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o you_o upon_o your_o 4_o former_a reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prâ—â—ent_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v not_o require_v any_o nâ—w_a plantation_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n as_o do_v judith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o people_n wâ—â—h_v he_o but_o since_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v underprop_v this_o your_o inference_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o â—â—ll_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_n your_o babel_n stand_v any_o whit_n the_o stronglyer_n for_o the_o 10._o daub_v you_o make_v with_o this_o and_o the_o like_a untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n total_o that_o it_o hold_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o judge_n man_n christian_n by_o the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o first_o what_o matter_n it_o though_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o falsity_n of_o religion_n by_o most_o gross_a untruth_n haeresye_n and_o idolatrye_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o second_o what_o though_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v if_o a_o house_n or_o material_a building_n be_v not_o total_o demolish_v but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o few_o post_n or_o stud_n not_o yet_o pull_v down_o or_o some_o few_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n undig_v up_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_o a_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o papist_n may_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o with_o their_o corruption_n so_o the_o vile_a haeretique_n idolater_n or_o other_o miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o his_o haeresy_n idolatry_n and_o mischief_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o christian_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v but_o away_o his_o corruption_n be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o such_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o also_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o his_o unsound_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o first_o in_o his_o cathechism_n print_v 1602._o pag._n 1â—_n he_o demand_n i._o this_o question_n â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v no_o but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_n teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o religion_n a_o false_a religion_n he_o bring_v 7._o general_a reason_n very_o weighty_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v second_o in_o his_o separatist_n schism_n he_o make_v as_o jew_n turk_n and_o ii_o pagan_n no_o matter_n so_o papist_n false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o true_a matter_n in_o that_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n their_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113_o 116._o three_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 277._o that_o the_o covenant_n iii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_v mutual_o do_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29._o 12._o 13._o to_o this_o let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o wryte_n pag._n 281._o of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v another_o word_n even_a man_n tradition_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o change_v the_o evidence_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sacrament_n and_o so_o add_v counterfeit_n seal_n turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o popish_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v tear_v off_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a and_o 280._o these_o three_o namely_o the_o person_n the_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_v he_o make_v the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v stand_v and_o who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n be_v first_o constrain_v to_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o plea_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n corrupt_a and_o counterfyet_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v four_o he_o grant_n in_o these_o his_o 161._o plain_n endeavour_n that_o rome_n be_v four_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v it_o and_o apply_v right_o the_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n the_o heathenish_a babylon_n spiritual_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v confirm_v noâ—_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babylon_n &_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v that_o catholic_n
than_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n â—â—3_n have_v choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o â—â—â—â—â—ncense_v 2_o chr._n 29._o 4._o 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v levite_n can_v not_o 61._o by_o search_v find_v the_o write_n of_o their_o genealogy_n they_o werâ—_n put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n &_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n &_o serve_v they_o &_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o of_o jeeroboam_n institution_n they_o themselves_o be_v 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v levites_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v their_o life_n spare_v upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n and_o 9_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o â—er_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o 13._o be_v to_o bear_v tâ—â—â—r_a shame_n and_o their_o abhommâ—tions_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o what_o answerable_a unto_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a judah_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o as_o ill_o a_o institution_n or_o worse_o than_o jeeroboam_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a administration_n yea_o both_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v falâ—_n back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n which_o make_v the_o mischief_n much_o the_o great_a both_o they_o of_o the_o one_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a profane_a and_o popish_o affect_v as_o though_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v no_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v no_o shame_n or_o other_o burden_n upon_o such_o idolatrous_a apostate_n and_o seducer_n now_o for_o the_o people_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n ever_o be_v the_o lord_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o can_v so_o remain_v in_o the_o deep_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n either_o of_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n josiah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n first_o for_o hezechiahs_n time_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o â—_o the_o levite_n â—ad_v sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v after_o all_o solemn_a manner_n â—sâ—â—n_n offering_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 4._o for_o judah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o derive_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o goat_n in_o figure_n but_o upon_o christ_n in_o truth_n 36_o who_o they_o figure_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o â—â—â—â—g_a sacrifice_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a in_o hart_n burn_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v the_o burn_a offering_n â—â—re_v many_o yea_o so_o many_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sâ—â—â—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 30._o v._n 11._o 12._o that_o dâ—â—â—rs_n of_o ashâ—â—_n mâ—nasseth_n and_o zâ—bulun_n do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o at_o all_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_z prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o judah_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o â—â—_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o hart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n keep_v the_o passover_n with_o joy_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o congregation_n both_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judah_n rejoice_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o also_o blessing_n they_o have_v their_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a habitation_n and_o for_o josiahs_n time_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 32_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o sâ—â—lest_a go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commaundment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n &_o cause_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n three_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n with_o who_o also_o i_o join_v ezra_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n first_o it_o appear_v 2d_o that_o none_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o 〈…〉_z such_o among_o the_o people_n as_o will_v and_o with_o 〈…〉_z who_o their_o god_n be_v be_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n to_o return_v and_o second_o that_o *_o ezra_n and_o such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o do_v before_o their_o journey_n humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o direction_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o weep_a and_o wail_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o for_o that_o great_a trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o take_v strange_a wife_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o great_a manifestation_n and_o practice_v of_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o book_n of_o â—7_n nehemiah_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o â—â—ry_v street_n the_o same_o ezra_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o read_z and_o expound_v the_o law_n â—â—_o to_o they_o to_o the_o great_a humble_v of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o they_o all_o when_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o practise_v every_o day_n even_o from_o the_o 18._o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o fâ—â—st_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o confess_v their_o sinâ—s_n 29._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o earth_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—e_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o people_n all_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o wife_n son_n and_o daughter_n all_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o cheaf_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v walkin_n god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o dâ—e_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n unto_o these_o former_a scripture_n i_o will_v annex_v one_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o of_o 4._o alia_fw-la a_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n abolish_v idolatry_n â—â—_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seâ—k_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 1â—_n exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
man_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o direct_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n one_o with_o another_o &_o because_o it_o unite_v christ_n the_o head_n with_o his_o own_o member_n &_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o do_v it_o therefore_o unite_v christ_n or_o his_o true_a member_n with_o the_o true_a apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mr_n br._n argument_n because_o the_o l._n supper_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n therefore_o it_o have_v or_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v apparent_a usurper_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o both_o his_o book_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a argue_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o arg_n of_o comparison_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n &_o consider_v of_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n both_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o repeat_v it_o himself_o over_o &_o over_o in_o the_o text_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o aâ—_n continual_a sinne_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o hartâ—_n of_o b._n the_o elect_a do_v not_o make_v they_o false_a christian_n before_o god_n or_o no_o true_a invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v outward_a offence_n or_o corruption_n mâ—k_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o say_v false_a christian_n before_o man_n or_o no_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o christ._n true_a no_o more_o due_a proportion_n observe_v namely_o thaâ—_n answ._n those_o outward_a offence_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n â—â—_o the_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o remember_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o quaestion_n which_o be_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o note_n of_o mr_n b._n arg_n will_v be_v like_o davidâ—_n note_v the_o amalâ—kites_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—ul_n and_o jonathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n 1._o of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o proportion_n i_o argue_v thus_o as_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v inward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o god_n nor_o actual_a member_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o they_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v outward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o man_n nor_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o other_o argument_n much_o what_o like_o this_o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n holy_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v plain_n in_o this_o mix_a body_n of_o godly_a &_o wicked_a sin_n reign_v in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o no_o part_n of_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v though_o never_o so_o much_o flesh_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o do_v sin_n reign_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o mix_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n in_o he_o now_o the_o conclusion_n mr_n b._n make_v that_o their_o congregation_n profess_v christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o of_o they_o outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unprove_v and_o untrue_a for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o particular_a member_n make_v that_o holy_a profession_n in_o any_o measure_n by_o &_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o unite_v visible_a congregation_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o best_a order_a parish_n which_o take_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n gift_n as_o be_v wicked_a usurper_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o discover_v mr_n bernard_n haunt_n and_o the_o turn_n by_o which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o usual_o decline_v both_o mr_n ainsworths_n &_o mr_n smyth_n argument_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o some_o or_o many_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o in_o etc._n this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n effectual_o and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o and_o in_o deny_v the_o good_a their_o right_n for_o other_o default_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o fear_n god_n be_v thin_a strew_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o a_o very_a small_a handful_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o congregation_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n in_o it_o the_o parish_n must_v be_v a_o true_a vivisible_a constitute_v church_n as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o no._n and_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o i_o pray_v the_o teader_n well_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o quaestion_n here_o betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o so_o ordinary_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o and_o not_o about_o some_o particular_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o congregation_n consist_v not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v in_o many_o congregation_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o number_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n into_o visible_a communion_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v they_o such_o congregation_n as_o unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v even_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o joint_a communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n make_v all_o together_o one_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o join_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenaunt_n with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o his_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o that_o those_o which_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o their_o person_n have_v in_o that_o communion_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o can_v take_v they_o for_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o congregation_n wherewith_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o as_o testimony_n of_o true_a spiritual_a love_n among_o the_o person_n communicate_v in_o they_o nor_o as_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o distinction_n of_o that_o assembly_n from_o all_o profane_a &_o unhallowed_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o common_a end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o mutual_o since_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v &_o always_o have_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v profane_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o can_v have_v any_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n
have_v not_o give_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o your_o congregation_n and_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o your_o congregation_n outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o bold_a but_o bare_a affirmation_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o you_o that_o understand_v not_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o have_v god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o evill-doer_n among_o you_o not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o let_v your_o own_o parish_n mr_n b_o stand_v for_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n when_o you_o write_v this_o book_n that_o hold_v most_o blasphemous_a error_n touch_v the_o very_a trinity_n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v who_o be_v so_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o that_o your_o churchwarden_n be_v drive_v to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o hunt_v they_o from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o case_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o indifferent_a measure_n for_o the_o move_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o most_o congregation_n the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o in_o all_o by_o compulsive_a law_n to_o keep_v their_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o how_o far_o the_o most_o be_v from_o have_v their_o heart_n thus_o move_v as_o be_v pretend_v of_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v too_o evident_o in_o that_o great_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n wherein_o they_o have_v such_o among_o themselves_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sincerity_n either_o preach_v or_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o no_o people_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n except_o the_o english_a priesthood_n and_o leitourgy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o these_o ministration_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n can_v be_v â—ayd_v to_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o congregation_n speak_v of_o now_o although_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o yourself_o mr_n b._n raise_v it_o yet_o for_o your_o further_a conviction_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a argument_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v plain_n that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a visible_a union_n with_o he_o &_o so_o consequent_o your_o congregation_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n at_o the_o first_o and_o of_o such_o still_o consist_v general_o with_o a_o handful_n godly_a mind_v scatter_v among_o they_o to_o remain_v unform_v by_o the_o lord_n holy_a covenant_n the_o argument_n be_v first_o because_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v contrary_n as_o be_v i._o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o sort_n by_o 1â—_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o 17._o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v forbid_v by_o ii_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n from_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v both_o one_o since_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o yourself_o iii_o grant_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v either_o more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v or_o more_o ungod_o practise_v last_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o debar_v man_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a four_o conversation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep_n 1._o 6._o and_o what_o fellowship_n say_v paul_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n &_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belâ—_n ill_a or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o former_a of_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o your_o error_n you_o say_v that_o man_n though_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v visible_a fellowship_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o so_o say_v john_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n though_o they_o so_o say_v but_o be_v liar_n the_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v further_o open_v and_o enforce_v consider_v how_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n with_o the_o wretched_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o a_o long_a discourse_n 140._o to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v our_o special_a weapon_n as_o you_o say_v to_o fight_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o the_o four_o head_n under_o which_o you_o reduce_v all_o the_o particular_n about_o it_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v by_o you_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n 2._o the_o scope_n 3._o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o 4._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n b._n go_v to_o the_o idol_n feast_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o heathen_a corinthian_n which_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v answ._n be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o he_o do_v but_o not_o the_o only_a occasion_n there_o be_v a_o former_a occasion_n of_o that_o namely_o their_o marry_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o their_o 14._o unequal_a yoke_a with_o they_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o other_o mischief_n be_v occasion_v among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n before_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 6._o 2._o in_o which_o respect_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v 16._o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a unto_o their_o son_n lest_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o god_n which_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o marriage_n they_o present_o fall_v into_o that_o monstrous_a mixture_n in_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n deal_v numb_a 25._o 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o but_o where_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o of_o the_o very_a occasion_n you_o do_v add_v that_o you_o dwell_v not_o in_o civil_a society_n with_o idolater_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n where_o no_o public_a idol_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o any_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o old_a fashion_n of_o bold_a boast_n without_o measure_n or_o modesty_n do_v you_o not_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o idolater_n have_v you_o
account_v do_v pronounce_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o do_v affirm_v either_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n by_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 8_o or_o the_o book_n either_o of_o common_a prayer_n or_o of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o conteyn_a in_o they_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o three_o distinction_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a and_o the_o four_o as_o be_v already_o handle_v save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o you_o bite_v at_o we_o as_o you_o go_v for_o separate_v from_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o wicked_a man_n sake_n but_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n that_o we_o do_v not_o deem_v your_o church-government_n worship_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o your_o church_n in_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o it_o be_v gather_v &_o consist_v to_o be_v right_o possess_v of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o it_o enjoy_v no_o nor_o that_o any_o person_n how_o godly_a mind_v soever_o can_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o your_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v public_a joint_a exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o difference_n you_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n break_v society_n with_o themselves_o because_o of_o some_o wicked_a person_n to_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v thus_o much_o since_o the_o l._n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o church_n both_o power_n and_o charge_v to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v incorrigible_a and_o have_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n that_o they_o which_o countenance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o wicked_a person_n against_o the_o godly_a zealous_a which_o endeavour_n their_o reformation_n that_o they_o i_o say_v do_v break_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o themselves_o and_o do_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o they_o thus_o bolster_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o sum_n b._n thus_o much_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o darkness_n nor_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o to_o agree_v together_o which_o no_o way_n help_v our_o separation_n from_o light_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n answ_n with_o be_v the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o fornicatour_n among_o they_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o company_v or_o commingle_v not_o only_a with_o fornicator_n but_o with_o covetous_a person_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n &_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o ch_n â—_o 1._o 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n in_o the_o idolathytes_n and_o the_o uncleanness_n thence_o arise_v to_o enjoin_v they_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n whether_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n as_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v more_o particular_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o even_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o while_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n forbid_v communion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o yoke_a of_o the_o ay_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a idolatrous_a mixture_n which_o he_o reprove_v now_o this_o join_n be_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o with_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a person_n 2._o the_o very_a term_n believer_n unbeliever_n light_n darkness_n christ_n beliall_n ii_o do_v import_n opposition_n not_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o person_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v 21_o righteousness_n 14._o light_n &_o as_o they_o be_v light_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o darkness_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o work_n but_o their_o person_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a communion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o wicked_a iii_o in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o with_o excommunicate_n idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o other_o religious_a exercise_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o by_o i_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o even_o from_o their_o person_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 2._o 3_o nehem._n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 28._o 30._o and_o that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n epist._n 1._o chap._n 5._o for_o have_v fellowship_n not_o in_o the_o person_n incest_n but_o with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o &_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 5._o 7._o 13._o four_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o upon_o which_o four_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o may_v challenge_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o &_o to_o walk_v 17._o there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o dwell_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v to_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o forâ—est_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v according_o and_o so_o to_o be_v set_v together_o in_o that_o comely_a order_n which_o be_v prescribe_v so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n the_o church_n now_o may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o dwell_v there_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v of_o spiritual_a stone_n and_o timber_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o that_o axe_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v lev._n 20._o 24._o and_o 26._o 11._o 12._o therein_o note_v out_o what_o must_v be_v the_o course_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o 16_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o here_o mr_n bern._n except_v against_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n 136._o of_o levit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a as_o miserable_o wrest_v and_o false_o apply_v to_o our_o separation_n for_o by_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v say_v he_o b._n a_o set_n apart_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o people_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o israelite_n to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v even_o then_o when_o moses_n thus_o speak_v of_o separation_n a_o corrupt_a people_n aâ—â—â—g_v themselves_o and_o be_v this_o your_o right_v of_o our_o wrest_n mr_n b_o elsewhere_a you_o answ._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n separate_v a_o people_n from_o other_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o before_o
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
and_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o public_a body_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n public_a person_n and_o the_o brethren_n private_a in_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o brethren_n part_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n contribution_n call_v of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n or_o other_o church_n action_n whatsoever_o private_a and_o the_o officer_n public_a be_v to_o make_v it_o schismatical_a &_o they_o in_o it_o schismatic_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 9_o error_n object_v the_o ten_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v a_o false_a worship_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o assertion_n mr_n b_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o there_o then_o will_v we_o attend_v for_o it_o &_o yet_o somewhat_o will_v he_o say_v against_o it_o &_o that_o be_v first_o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o false_a god_n though_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o how_o in_o one_o particular_a you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o divine-service-book_n frame_v by_o man_n and_o by_o man_n impose_v to_o be_v use_v without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o we_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n you_o say_v preach_v be_v the_o true_a word_n the_o sacrament_n true_a b._n sacrament_n the_o prayer_n we_o pray_v whether_o conceive_v or_o set_v and_o stint_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o word_n preach_v in_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o most_o haereticall_a assembly_n answ._n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a word_n but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n either_o with_o you_o or_o they_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v 28_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a do_v they_o therefore_o perform_v unto_o god_n true_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a it_o be_v the_o 26._o word_n of_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n except_o then_o the_o parish_n assembly_n joint_o consider_v in_o their_o member_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n can_v so_o be_v account_v true_a sacrament_n for_o your_o prayer_n i_o observe_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o as_o first_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o proper_o no_o nor_o true_o in_o say_v you_o pray_v stint_v prayer_n for_o you_o read_v they_o and_o who_o will_v say_v read_v be_v pray_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o will_v you_o say_v you_o read_v to_o god_n or_o if_o you_o so_o say_v and_o do_v be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o ordinance_n or_o to_o common_a reason_n mistake_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hart_n for_o i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v inward_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o he_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o sing_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o prayer_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o can_v discern_v but_o in_o ourselves_o our_o speech_n then_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n &_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o so_o marvayl_v if_o all_o reasonable_a man_n concur_v not_o with_o i_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v 3._o in_o your_o division_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o make_v some_o conceive_v and_o some_o set_v and_o stint_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v set_v and_o stint_v be_v not_o conceive_v wherein_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o apostle_n jude_n direct_v we_o always_o to_o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o 26_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o sigh_n unutterable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o spirit_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o conceive_v first_o in_o our_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o our_o lip_n they_o be_v a_o unnatural_a bastardly_a and_o profane_a birth_n last_o if_o your_o stint_a prayer_n be_v as_o you_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o must_v none_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v but_o a_o stint_a or_o set_v form_n for_o none_o other_o form_n may_v be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v or_o do_v by_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n i_o demand_v of_o your_o first_o in_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o who_o be_v your_o holy_a day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n michael_n s._n peter_n s._n johns_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n impose_v and_o keep_v if_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n neither_o can_v you_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n worship_n angel_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o do_v you_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n worship_n god_n by_o and_o put_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n heart_n to_o sanctify_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o place_n math._n 15._o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v true_o though_o you_o say_v false_o allege_v against_o you_o 2._o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o whether_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v place_v betwixt_o both_o testament_n cause_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o book_n broughton_n of_o homily_n be_v enjoin_v and_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v prefer_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o homily_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o so_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v preach_v be_v impose_v and_o so_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n m_o ber_n that_o m_o ainsworth_n bid_v you_o prove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v among_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v for_o the_o
heaven_n do_v yet_o see_v the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sinner_n lamentation_n need_v not_o confess_v his_o life_n because_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v because_o god_n know_v it_o before_o he_o ask_v that_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v not_o for_o sinner_n that_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o supper_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o therein_o yea_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o mr_n b_o second_v row_n of_o error_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o former_a as_o also_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o their_o congregation_n as_o they_o stand_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o uncapable_a before_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o minister_n though_o i._o they_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n answ_n first_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o same_o book_n pag_n 136_o compare_v with_o pag._n 138._o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o from_o which_o she_o may_v not_o swerve_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o other_o for_o the_o ministry_n if_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n must_v choose_v how_o then_o apperteyn_n this_o to_o your_o congregation_n or_o how_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n which_o as_o a_o church_n choose_v their_o minister_n the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n have_v seize_v this_o liberty_n &_o at_o their_o courtesy_n do_v the_o congregation_n stand_v to_o receive_v either_o a_o preacher_n or_o dumb_a priest_n either_o a_o man_n of_o some_o conscience_n or_o without_o all_o â—oar_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n who_o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v and_o if_o some_o parish_n choose_v it_o be_v not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o patron_n they_o have_v purchase_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n with_o their_o money_n and_o so_o use_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o charter_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o part_n joint_o consider_v the_o best_a parish_n have_v too_o many_o in_o it_o that_o 19_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o you_o find_v true_a in_o your_o own_o mr_n b._n which_o you_o deem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o what_o right_o have_v such_o a_o assembly_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o charter_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n profess_a traitor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o can_v his_o subject_n combine_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o divine_a privilege_n these_o thing_n mr_n b_o you_o extenuate_v because_o you_o want_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n account_v they_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v pure_a of_o your_o false_a worship_n something_o have_v be_v before_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v ii_o hereafter_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v idle_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a error_n from_o the_o ten_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n simple_o but_o into_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o make_v our_o 3._o error_n answ_n do_v we_o not_o affirm_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o for_o justification_n which_o not_o content_a with_o that_o in_o england_n receive_v have_v find_v out_o since_o a_o 2._o or_o 3._o as_o he_o suppose_v better_a than_o that_o be_v ¶_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v baptism_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o relation_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o and_o secondary_o in_o relation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n &_o as_o we_o restipulate_v or_o promise_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o very_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a want_a faith_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o both_o may_v be_v &_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o err_v in_o many_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o 4._o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a unto_o many_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v ignorant_a a_o long_a time_n after_o of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v then_o since_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o institution_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n sincere_o hold_v into_o who_o name_n all_o person_n be_v baptize_v indefinite_o the_o particular_a error_n in_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o touch_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n can_v make_v the_o baptism_n in_o itself_o cease_v to_o be_v indefinite_a of_o the_o 4._o error_n impute_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o hold_v your_o four_o faith_n and_o repentance_n false_a i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o three_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o very_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_v receive_v answ_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n yea_o and_o so_o visible_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o eville_n in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n your_o 5._o exception_n viz_o that_o your_o minister_n convert_v man_n not_o as_o pastor_n v._o but_o as_o teacher_n be_v neither_o our_o error_n nor_o assertion_n but_o your_o own_o misconstruction_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n with_o answ_n you_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o your_o office_n which_o it_o justify_v not_o but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v among_o you_o by_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v mingle_v inseparable_o among_o you_o to_o your_o demand_n what_o idol_n you_o worship_v because_o we_o affirm_v your_o vi_o church_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n though_o answ_n you_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o if_o you_o do_v it_o after_o a_o devise_a manner_n as_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v in_o your_o government_n ministry_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v all_o proper_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v devise_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o 2._o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n your_o 7._o insimulation_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o vii_o by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v either_o faith_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o censure_v we_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o former_a grace_n and_o all_o true_a charity_n answ_n mr_n smyth_n in_o his_o parallel_n show_v your_o fraud_n &_o evil_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n who_o you_o name_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n believe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o but_o be_o so_o persuade_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o many_o i_o know_v yet_o so_o to_o say_v certain_o of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o can_v nor_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o only_a of_o himself_o certain_o because_o he_o only_o know_v his_o
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o show_v how_o little_a this_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n stand_v upon_o such_o stint_n as_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o short_a tie_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n by_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v it_o do_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o most_o likely_a will_v the_o other_o two_o also_o have_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n of_o word_n have_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n &_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o except_v against_o their_o service-book_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n upon_o a_o book_n have_v no_o justification_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o commit_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o from_o it_o to_o utter_v they_o and_o to_o read_v they_o upon_o a_o book_n be_v all_o one_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o though_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o latter_a far_o the_o worse_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o that_o read_v have_v a_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o writing_n he_o read_v and_o himself_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o read_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o use_n though_o not_o lawful_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o memory_n where_o in_o the_o other_o book-praying_a there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o gift_n second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v impose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bb_v of_o england_n may_v impose_v a_o other_o set_v form_n so_o to_o be_v use_v the_o consequence_n be_v notable_o both_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a so_o bold_a indeed_o be_v they_o and_o so_o high_a do_v they_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordinance_n and_o imposition_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v one_o day_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a therefore_o they_o will_v also_o make_v other_o holy_a day_n because_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o also_o will_v have_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o may_v appoint_v another_o form_n yea_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o alter_v and_o inovate_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n publish_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o they_o 24._o turn_v this_o preach_n into_o a_o prayer_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v for_o the_o preserv_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n repeat_v the_o same_o also_o to_o every_o several_a communicant_a which_o christ_n will_v have_v pronounce_v once_o for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v â—_o set_v their_o threshold_n by_o the_o lord_n threshoulde_n and_o their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v room_n for_o their_o own_o they_o will_v pare_v of_o part_n he_o yea_o whole_o dimolish_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v one_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n they_o will_v appoint_v a_o other_o and_o sure_o so_o they_o may_v lawful_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v repute_v &_o protend_v themselves_o lord_n bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o reason_n against_o this_o read_v stint_v service_n and_o so_o conclude_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o book_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n i._o may_v perfect_o and_o entyre_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o year_n before_o any_o such_o leiturgy_n be_v devise_v &_o impose_v and_o as_o do_v many_o church_n now_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o &_o after_o sermon_n where_o no_o such_o stint_n be_v read_v of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o able_a &_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ii_o as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o which_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o 4_o qualification_n be_v require_v so_o can_v the_o read_n of_o a_o service_n book_n be_v that_o administration_n because_o no_o special_a or_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v require_v for_o it_o iii_o the_o two_o foot_n upon_o which_o the_o dumb_a ministry_n stand_v like_o naebuchad-nezzars_a image_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n be_v the_o book_n of_o 2._o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o homily_n the_o read_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o right_a foot_n serve_v they_o for_o prayer_n &_o of_o the_o other_o for_o preach_v which_o foot_n if_o they_o be_v smite_v as_o be_v the_o other_o with_o the_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n the_o whole_a idol-preisthood_a will_v fall_v and_o be_v break_v a_o piece_n as_o that_o other_o image_n be_v and_o here_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o have_v write_v and_o be_v persuade_v so_o much_o against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o those_o which_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n especial_o they_o which_o have_v so_o sufficient_o deal_v against_o mr_n hutton_n &_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o their_o argument_n general_a against_o the_o apocryphal_a service_n book_n and_o they_o will_v silence_v that_o book_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n like_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o child_n when_o he_o will_v ask_v four_o of_o his_o father_n bread_n fish_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o want_v to_o read_v it_o to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n to_o read_v unto_o god_n their_o request_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n want_n out_o of_o a_o service_n book_n wherein_o they_o be_v also_o stint_v to_o word_n and_o syllable_n by_o which_o also_o they_o and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o be_v 16._o under_o a_o great_a death_n then_o if_o they_o eat_v bread_n by_o weight_n &_o drink_v water_n by_o measure_n last_o if_o this_o use_n of_o the_o service-book_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o deem_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o other_o the_o forward_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o seldom_o yea_o or_o rather_o never_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o their_o family_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v aside_o all_o book_n save_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o alone_a and_o immediate_a direction_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o according_a to_o who_o suggestion_n they_o do_v put_v up_o their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v that_o the_o more_o forward_a sort_n of_o proffessour_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o such_o book_n prayer_n in_o their_o family_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v that_o for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o good_a enough_o for_o their_o house_n will_v they_o worship_v god_n with_o that_o worship_n public_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a private_o can_v private_a man_n bring_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o service_n book_n and_o do_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n if_o these_o minister_n then_o and_o other_o have_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n